《The Bully鈥檚 Obsession》


 Chapter 1

    Graci¡¯s POV


    I walked into school with the chilly wind blowing against my cheeks, you know the feeling when you feel that something big is going to happen but you don¡¯t know what?


    Yep that¡¯s exactly how I¡¯m feeling right now


    ¡°Gracie Gracie!¡± I heard a voice that could only belong to one person call, it was Marilyn , my best friend in Water Bridge High, she rushed towards me in a flurry, I wonder what is up in that head of hers now


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s up¡± I greeted with a smile


    which she returned sticking out her tongue


    ¡°Have you heard thetest?¡±she hushed ncing around


    I smiled , this was so much like Marilyn, if there was anything happening, she was surely among the first persons in school to know about it


    I wonder how she does it


    ¡°What now?¡± I asked rolling my eyes at the way she leaned towards me


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Okay now I was getting impatient, what could it possibly be?


    ¡°Come on Lyn just spit it out¡±


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s transferring back today¡± she replied


    ¡°Who ?¡±I asked furrowing my brows in confusion


    She looked at me and mentioned the one name that was able to insert fear deep inside me


    HAYDEN MCANDREW


    what did you say?¡± I asked feeling the blood rushing away from my face and my heart sped up furiously


    ¡°Yeah I heard he¡¯s back¡± she replied giving me a sympathetic gaze


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he transfer to another town? Why is he back now?¡± I asked totally fricking out


    Wait!


    If he was back, that means that he might be in school today


    Oh no!


    Ever since I could remember, Hayden has made my life a living hell, worse was that I couldn¡¯t remember how I¡¯ve ever offended him


    He became more harsh that it even got a little physical


    He isn¡¯t like that to anybody else


    I think its just me


    When he¡¯d transferred to another town two years ago due to his family¡¯s business, I had been so relieved and happy, I had even begun to enjoy my simple life


    Now he¡¯s back!


    This was my final year of high school, why did he return now ?


    Rx , I told myself taking in


    a deep breath


    Its been two years, and times has changed, he might not even remember me


    ¡°It will be fine¡± Marilyn said cing a reassuring hand on my shoulders to which I just nodded


    As we got inside, we separated to our various sses


    *************************************


    I walked inside the ss slowly, the sound of chartering was the first thing I noticed acertain area of the ss was filled with studentsughing and discussing, I proceeded to sit down when I saw him


    He sat down like a king and the rest of the students were his subject


    My heart gave a loud thud and I suckled in a breath sharply


    He suddenly looked up from the crowd of students surrounding him, his eyes widened a fraction in surprise, then it was gone


    It was reced with a smirk that I knew all too well


    He always had that trademark smirk on his face before he does something bad


    ¡°Are you gonna sit down or what¡± a voice said , it was rissa another friend of mine who was in front of me who spoke giving me a curious stare


    When did she even arrive?


    I broke the contact I had with


    Hayden and sat down like I was in a chair of nailsText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±rissa asked looking concerned


    No! I could never be alright with Hayden just a few meters away from me!


    I nodded anyway giving her a reassuring smile


    *************************************


    All through out ss I could feel a stare burning right into the back of my head, I didn¡¯t need to look to know who it was, I just wanted the teacher to get out of the ss so I can leave, goodness knows that I¡¯m not even understanding a thing she was talking about


    Immediately the bell rung signifying the end of ss, I packed my stuff and rushed out ignoring rissa who was calling out to me


    But wait?


    Why was I even scared?


    What did I do wrong?


    But its not the first time I was asking myself something like this, I didn¡¯t need to do anything wrong before Hayden hurts me, finally I escaped the ss and him.


    As I rested my head against my locker taking in deep breath, a hand suddenly mmed loudly just above my head causing me to jerk back with a yelp


    It was the one person I had been trying to avoid


    It was Hayden Mcandrews


    ¡°Hello bunny did you miss me?¡± He said with his signature smirk


    Oh god!


    *************

 Chapter 2

    ¡°Hello bunny did you miss me?¡±


    I ignored him and tried to move past him but he gripped my arm almost painfully, he still had that stupid smirk on his face that I just wanted to wipe off


    ¡°What? Let go you are hurting me¡± I squeaked struggling to free my arm from his hold but he only tighten it even more


    If he had even heard me, he didn¡¯t show any indication


    ¡°Aww little bunny finally decided that she has a voice¡± he said tauntingly


    I gave him my harshest re but he was totally unaffected


    ¡°Let me go now¡± I repeated trying my best to sound firm but failed at it woefully


    ¡°Let go of you? But I precisely came back only for you , I¡¯ve surely missed you all these time¡± he replied then he roamed his eyes over my body briefly before returning back to my gaze


    ¡°I must say you grew up these two years but you are still just as ugly as I remembered¡±


    As much as I told myself not to be affected by his words it still hurt me, my eyes stung and I had to leave this instant before I disgrace myself by crying in his presence


    ¡°Let go of me this instant Hayden¡± I gritted out trying to push past him with all my strength but he didn¡¯t bulge, his smirk only seem to widen


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t? You know its reallyughable seeing that you¡¯ve grown a back bone ¡± he saidughing, then it was gone reced by a harsh look as he leaned down and whispered in my ears


    ¡°Because it will be fun to slowly break it off this time again and again¡±


    I¡¯ve told myself many times that I wasn¡¯t that weak girl that would allow herself to be intimidated and bullied anymore¡­.


    I had to be strong right now or I¡¯m going to spend thesest year being under his influence¡­


    I pped him!


    We both looked taken aback for a momentBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I really didn¡¯t mean to, one moment I had been trapped against him, then the next¡­.


    The shocked expansion on his face was priceless¡­


    It seemed time stood between us and counting one¡­ Two.. Three¡­..


    He grasped my shoulders harshly


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for that !¡± He seethed his arm raised up , I closed my eyes preparing myself for the impact, a moment passes, then another but still nothing¡­


    I peered my eyes opened slowly to be met by his forest green ones, for a moment something shed through his gaze but it was gone so fast before I could decipher what it was..


    ¡°Gracie?¡± A voice broke our trance , he released his hold on my shoulders and walked away..


    ¡°Why are you noting to ss? It¡¯s been some minutes ¡± Lyn asked but her attention was on Hayden¡¯s retreating form


    ¡°Are you alright? Why did he stop you this time?¡± She asked her voiceced in concern


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, its nothing, let¡¯s get to ss¡± I said


    She looked like she was about to argue but nodded unsurely instead¡­.


    As we walked to the next ss I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what just happened¡­


    What did he meant by he returned just for me? I could still hear his threat in my head ¡°I¡¯ll break it all over again and again¡±


    Its been two years, why did he have to return just when I was beginning to get my life back together? m


    And worse of all why does he still target me?


    I sucked in a deep breath and exhaled loudly, thisst year is not going to be an easy one, I¡¯ll do my best to stay away from him as much as I could but even as I thought I knew it wouldn¡¯t be that easy¡­


    **************


    Thankfully we didn¡¯t have any other sses together for the rest of the day , when school finally dismissed I had taken a careful scan before dashing into Lyn¡¯s car, he was talking to a group of jocks and people from the popr circle, I wondered if he had gotten sight of me, but it doesn¡¯t matter , right now I was safe in Lyn¡¯s car..


    ¡°Bye!¡±I said waving to Lyn as she dropped me off In front of my house


    I dropped my bag and plungedzily on the couch


    ¡°You are back?¡± It was mom, she said as she descended down the stairs


    ¡°Yeah ¡± I replied resisting the urge to roll my eyes, she was clearly seeing me but still she was asking if I was back


    Dad is a journalist while mom works in a hospital as a nurse, he was always traveling, i spend majority of time with mom and of course my oh so ¡°loving ¡± sister Ashley


    ¡°I prepared lunch, I have a night shift tonight and I¡¯ll be leaving now, Love you¡± she said kissing both my cheeks


    ¡°And when your sister returns be sure to close all the windows and doors, you know tha¡­.¡±


    ¡°I know yeah yeah ¡± I said before she could get started with her long sermons on how it wasn¡¯t safe in the neighborhood h h¡­


    After a quick shower I skipped downstairs to have lunch , my thoughts kept drifting back to what happened in school today as much as I tried to divert it


    I still couldn¡¯t believe I pped him though I couldn¡¯t deny that he deserved it, I just prayed that he left me alone after today.


    A sigh escaped my lips as I cleared the dishes, Ashley hasn¡¯t returned home, for now I¡¯ll just go and work on my assignments.

 Chapter 3

    I woke up to the loud ring of my rm, my handzily reached out to m it shut, I didn¡¯t manage to catch some sleep yesterday night


    All thanks to him¡­


    Great!


    He has even found his way into my dreams


    I sat up yawning tiredly before making my way to the bathroom..


    After a warm shower, I brushed my long brown hair and sped it in the tight ponytail that I always wore, i stared at my expression in the mirror to see little dark circle under my eyes and a sigh escaped my lips


    I decided to apply a little makeup today to cover it up which was totally unlike me


    Walking back to my room, I snatched my sses from my reading desk along with my books and made my way downstairs¡­.


    ***********************************


    I heard voices discussing before I finally came into view¡­.


    Mom and Ashley were discussing something, when I came to view a smile lit up her face¡­


    ¡°Morning mom ¡± I said making my way to the breakfast table¡­


    ¡°Sweetie how was your night ?¡±


    Before I could reply Ashley decided to speak for me


    ¡°Why do you even ask mom? I¡¯m sure it went exactly how you expect a nerd¡¯s night to go..¡±


    ¡°Ashley be nice!¡± Mom said shooting her a re, turning back to me she said


    ¡°Honey have some breakfast before Lynes to pick you up¡±


    Marilyn, rissa and Jasper were the only friends of mine mom and dad knew, well that was because they were my only friends , since the beginning of highschool when Hayden started his torture no one wanted to be friends with me, i didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend because he had spread a rumor back then that I had the herpes¡­


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Mom¡¯s voice distracted my thoughts


    ¡°Um¡­ no, I¡¯ll eat now¡±


    I took a piece of bread and smeared it with butter and took a huge bite


    ¡°Do you always have to eat like a pig?¡± Ashley snickered


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat how ever I want¡± I replied


    Mom just shook her head, she was probably used to our fights by now


    ¡°You even wore make up?¡± She said in an using tone


    I rolled my eyes ¡®duh¡¯ it was just a concealer I replied in my head


    ¡°Did you wear it for someone?¡± She asked again , I raised up my head to meet her gaze


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± I asked tonelessly taking a bite of my bread


    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    I choked on the bread in my mouth coughing , I dly epted a ss of water from mom and drank until I emptied the entire cup


    ¡°You know its not a bad idea, you are seventeen, you should go out more often and have fun like girls your age and¡­..¡±


    Thankfully in that moment the honk of a car sounded, Lyn was here, I wouldn¡¯t have to listen to one of mom¡¯s many lectures this morning,


    ¡°Bye mom!¡± I yelled as i grabbed my stuffs and went outside to meet her


    ¡°Why are looking all flustered?¡± She asked giving me a look


    ¡°You know the usual mom-boyfriend thing again¡± I replied


    She turned on the stereo as we drove to school


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask yesterday , but what happened between you and Hayden? Is he back to bullying you?¡±


    A sigh escaped my lips and I just stared out the window


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to speak up sometime you know?¡± She said giving me the look


    I just wished it was that easy¡­


    ********************


    Today couldn¡¯t get any worse, Hayden was in this ss and he just kept digging holes into my back¡­ then a piece of paper hit my head , I turned to meet his smirk


    ¡°What?¡± I said in annoyance


    ¡°Evans are you paying attention?¡± Mrs ire, our history teacher spoke¡­.


    Great , she didn¡¯t see when Hayden threw a paper at me, she only saw me speaking


    It seemed like forever before the bell rang signaling the beginning of break¡­


    I kept my book inside my locker and began to make my way to the cafeteria when I was suddenly pulled into an empty ssroom , I was about to scream when I heard his voice


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡±


    I blinked for a few times to allow my eyes adjust to the darkness , I could make out his features now


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing let me go¡± I tried to wiggle away from his grip on my arm , keyword ¡°tried ¡±


    He inclined his face to mine dangerously close


    ¡°After that stunt you pulled yesterday, did you think I was just going let you off just like that?¡± He said with a calm demeanor but I would be fooled to think it was but.


    ¡°Now its just me and you here alone , and its payback time bunny¡±


    I felt sweat begin to build on my forehead and my palms were getting mmed up


    ¡°Let g.. go of me please you are hurting me¡±


    His expression turned cold and angry as he grasped my shoulders so hard that I winced in pain, I¡¯m definitely sure that it was going to leave a mark


    Right now i felt so weak and I hated myself for it¡­


    ¡°Please let me go Hayden¡± I choked on a sob and flinched when his fist mmed into the wall just above my head


    Now I couldn¡¯t control it , I began sobbing openly, he looked so angry and intimidating, the next hit was definitely going to be me¡­


    Then he shoved away from me with a mean expression


    ¡°You are so disgusting! Don¡¯t ever cross me again!¡±


    With that he was gone¡­


    I sniffed aloud, once again I allowed myself to be stepped on, I couldn¡¯t speak out, maybe because I felt it wouldn¡¯t make a difference¡­¡­


    I took off my sses and wiped the wetness against my sleeves before heading out the door¡­


    ******************************


    I got to the cafeteria to meet and took a sit with Lyn, rissa and Jasper


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± rissa said in between bites


    ¡°Um Mrs rk called for me¡± I lied


    They resumed their chartering and


    discussions but I wasn¡¯t in the mood for any of it .


    My eyes shed into Hayden¡¯s and held¡­


    ¡°So what do you think? Its hrious right Gracie?¡± Jasper spoke handing his tablet over to me to view a photo, I averted my gaze quickly from Hayden¡¯s but I still felt his on me


    ¡°Sure it is¡± I replied grinning at the pictures before handing it back to me


    My gaze met Hayden¡¯s once more to find he was still staring at me


    Why was he staring at me like that?


    he got up from his circle of friends and started in our direction


    He reached our table and stood right in front of me with a mocking gaze


    ¡°Look at the way you eat like a pig¡± he said in a voice so loud that made all eyes turn in our direction , I felt my ears reddened when the whole cafeteria erupted inughter..


    But he didn¡¯t stop there, ¡°You are already as fat as an oaf so you don¡¯t need this¡± he said snatching my half eaten sandwich from me and throwing it on the ground , smashing on it with his boot, Anotherughter erupted and I wished the ground could just open up and swallow me..


    I had always been conscious of my weight but mom always told me I was perfect and healthy but right now¡­..


    ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing Hayden?¡± Jasper stood ringly to my defense


    Hayden looked like he was just noticing Jasper for the first time, he let his gaze wander from Jasper to me then back to Jasper again


    ¡°Another nerd¡± he muttered under his breath


    I stood up and ced a hand on Jasper¡¯s shoulders looking at him pleadingly, maybe if we just ignored him he would just go away


    I tried to ignore the way Hayden¡¯s eyes narrowed down to the hand I ced on Jasper¡¯s shoulders when he gave us his signature smirk


    ¡°If you really want to eat that much then you can¡± with that he took the ss of milk on our table and spilled it all over my face, even my hair was dripping with milk


    I didn¡¯t know what exactly happened but I think Jasper just shoved Hayden..


    Then the fight began and the whole cafeteria stood to watch


    A scream escaped my lips when Hayden delivered a punch to Jasper¡¯s face


    Then another¡­.


    And another¡­.


    He looked so enraged as he situated himself on top of Jasper who was at a great disadvantage


    I looked around in panic, why was nobody trying to separate them? They all watched while cheering and whistling loudly, it was disgusting.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± I screamed and rushed towards them , Hayden was about to deliver a blow when I held his arm pulling him backwards


    ¡°Stop it now Hayden¡­ please¡± I added


    I could see his gaze flickering as if he was contemtingText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Please¡­¡­¡± I said again and to my surprise he listened


    He pulled up away from Jasper much to my relief and I down to him


    ¡°Are you alright? ¡± I asked tapping him gently


    Of course he wasn¡¯t , he was bruised while Hayden looked unscratched, Lyn and rissa joined me to help him up


    ¡°Let¡¯s take him to the clinic¡± Lyn suggested


    As we escorted Jasper out, from the corner of my eyes I saw Hayden ring right at me his chin clenched tight

 Chapter 4

    Hayden , Jasper and i were at the principal¡¯s office,


    ¡°So what exactly happened ? ¡± he asked staring at us from beneath his huge reading sses that seemed to cover majority of his face


    ¡°He started it¡± Jasper said ooking at Hayden¡¯s direction where he¡¯d gotten himselffortable by the window not perturbed by the whole situation In any way


    The corners of his lips quirked up slightly ¡°I did? But the whole cafeteria proved that I didn¡¯t do a thing¡± he said shrugging his shoulders nonchntly¡­.


    ¡°If that is so , then you Jasper Owens and G¡­..¡± The principal started when I rushed out


    ¡°We didn¡¯t ! Sir he spilled milk on me! Then h¡­..¡± I couldn¡¯tplete my statement when Mr Hillman cuts in


    ¡°Gracie I¡¯m really disappointed in you, I expected this from everyone except from you, you were always such a good student¡± he said shaking his head in disappointment


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything! I¡­¡±


    Again he didn¡¯t let me finish before he cuts in


    ¡°Enough Already, all of you detention¡± he said waving his hand dismissively


    was I hearing right, I casted my gaze to Hayden who looked like he didn¡¯t have a care in the world back to principal Hillman


    I felt panic kicked in, I have never gotten a detention before


    I couldn¡¯t get a detention, It would affect my grades and how do I exin to my parents?


    Without thinking I rushed to Hayden grabbing his shirt


    ¡°Tell him what you did! That you are at fault now¡±


    He didn¡¯t reply he just shrugged my hands off him like it was merely a bug


    Jasper walked over to me but not before ring hard at Hayden


    ¡°It will be fine Gracie, let¡¯s just go¡± he said taking my hand, concern written all over his face


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass Mr principal¡± Hayden said pushing past Jasper and I with a smirk , did he just get away with detention like that ?


    He started this whole thing and he wasn¡¯t even going to get punished? Mr Hillman just waved him off and focused on the documents on his desk


    ¡°You two what are you waiting for?¡± He asked tilting his sses to bnce firmly on the bridge of his nose


    It¡¯s only been two days since he got back and my life is already changing ¡­


    For the worse


    ****************************************?***********


    I stared at myself in the mirror and saw a girl with brte curls, dull gray eyes , i let out a sigh , why couldn¡¯t I just be skinny like those cheerleaders , maybe some one like Brittany? I was more on the curvy side and my boobs were a little bit fuller than others deciding to pack my hair in a loosed ponytail i inserted my ear pods , my outfit looked okay to me for a casual evening stroll


    It was getting dark outside but It was also quite boring alone at home, the thought just made me wished that that had more siblings the neighborhood waspletely safe only my mom think otherwise¡­


    I entered into my favorite restaurant to grab some refreshment, I was halfway into my ss of orange juice when the door opened and some people entered, I didn¡¯t pay any mind to it until I heard a very familiar voice


    I turned around and nearly spilled my drink, it was Brittany the head cheerleader and some other of the popr circle but they weren¡¯t at the center of my attention¡­


    It was him¡­.


    What was Hayden doing here?


    Thankfully he hasn¡¯t seen me yet as they chose a table and ced their other¡­..Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    My heart was beating faster than normal and I just couldn¡¯t breathe properly, this was weekend where i was supposed to be carefree¡­..


    I inhaled sharply to calm my nerves , everywhere was surrounded and this was outside the school, he couldn¡¯t do anything to me but I still just couldn¡¯t find the courage to leave despite the fact that my ss was now empty¡­.


    But it was getting quite dark outside¡­


    They were at least five tables away from me, perhaps I could just leave without them noticing¡­.?


    Could I risk it?


    I stood up and began to leave but I wasn¡¯t so lucky


    ¡°Hey¡­ isn¡¯t that Gracie from ss ? ¡± I heard was it josh said


    They all turned to look at my direction but the pair of gaze that got to me was Hayden, for a moment he looked surprised before it was reced by a smirk, one I knew only too well¡­.


    Deciding to ignore them I dashed out the door and took in quick breaths¡­ I shouldn¡¯t havee here, being bored at home is a much better experience¡­..


    I finally reached the alley just close to my home when I heard footsteps behind me


    ¡°Running again bunny?¡± His voice spoke from behind me and Ipletely froze


    I turned around slowly to face him ¡± I wasn¡¯t running¡± I replied but my voice sounded a little too low


    He advanced a step forward and I instinctively retreated


    ¡°What was that?¡±


    Why wouldn¡¯t he just leave me alone !


    I decided to ignore him and began to walk away but that was a wrong decision, next my back was mmed against the wall his body pressed tightly against his, my breasts waspletely smashed against his hard chest, we were so close I could perceive the smell of his cologne


    His hot breath fanned raggedly against my cheeks


    ¡°Let me go!¡± I said struggling against him but he didn¡¯t bulge


    ¡°You look good held against me like this¡­.. so helpless¡­.¡±


    I sucked in a sharp breath when his face inclined a little closer , his gaze trailed over my face and lingered ¡­.. his gaze flickered back to mine as his tongue slowly darted out to lick his lips , my stomach tightened and I couldn¡¯t move not that i had a ce to, his fingers reached to stroke my face but hanged midway , he blinked and his gaze was all mean again , he shoved away from me so abruptly I lost my bnce and fell on the hard floor..


    My eyes teared up at the sharp pain


    ¡°You are so pathetic and disgusting!¡± He spat hatefully


    His gaze was filled with so much revulsion and hate , what did I ever do to make him look at me like this?


    My eyes were beginning to fill up and i just hate it, he was right, I really was pathetic¡­..


    ¡°Why? Why are you doing this to me?¡± I choked out on an angry sob


    ¡°Because you are ugly , fat and a whore who fucks around¡­ do you need more reasons?¡± Heshed out


    Why was he calling me that? I was still a virgin, I haven¡¯t even had my first kiss yet¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not a whore ¡± I said trying to get back to my feet


    ¡°Really? Then shall we prove that right now ?¡± He said with a mocking stare , before I could begin toprehend his words he yanked me up to him by the arm and once again I was trapped


    ¡°What do you think you are doing!¡± I cried in rm then gasped when he began to suck at my neck, his fingers found its way under my skirt and into my panties


    ¡°Your cunt is probably wet right now¡±he whispered hotly , his breath fanned against my neck¡­.


    I shook my head wildly at his dirty words and began to fight against him when he began to finger at my clit


    ¡°Please let go¡­¡±


    A cry escaped my lips at the sudden burst of pleasure that zipped through me, I had never felt anything like this before, unwillingly as if my hips had a control of its own I began to grind against him


    I didn¡¯t want this so why was my body reacting this way


    ¡°You want more? You are so wet for me¡±


    I closed my eyes on a choked sob when he increased the pressure of his hands


    I meant to say no but i could only moan in response


    Then I felt a wave of pleasure building, a sob escaped my mouth as his fingers fucked me into an unwilling orgasm¡­


    My legs shook badly and I had to cling on to him for support¡­.


    Then a wave of shame washed through me, how did I managed topletely lose control like that , thankfully it was quite dark and we werepletely alone but still¡­..


    His fingers pulled away from me as he pushed away from me, holding my gaze I watched in horror as he brought his glistening fingers wet with my juices to his lips


    ¡°You are such a slut Gracie¡± he sneered before he began to walk away


    I hated myself and him so much right this moment, I should have fought harder against him¡­.


    I got home locking the door behind me and went straight to my room , i had to put an end to all of these but how ?


    It has to stop before hepletely ruins me¡­.

 Chapter 5

    Today was Monday, i kept wishing today wouldn¡¯te but wishes don¡¯t alwayse true¡­..


    I didn¡¯t sleep well since Saturday, the vision of Hayden driving me to an orgasm kept reying in my head , shame couldn¡¯t describe how I feel¡­


    Perhaps I should just fake an illness and ditch school today? But for how long? sometime or the other I would have to see him unless I transfer to another school which didn¡¯t sound like a bad idea right this moment¡­.


    I grabbed my books and made my way down the stairs, I didn¡¯t think I could stomach it so I decided to skip breakfast


    ¡°You are so quiet, are you all right?¡± Lyn spoke up on our drive to school


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t grab enough sleep¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a lie, but I totally wasn¡¯t alright, not when the car came to a screeching halt¡­..


    My stomach was cramped with nerves right now, I took a breath to steady myself¡­.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As we walked inside I felt as if I was been stared at, I turned my head and sure enough his piercing gaze was on me , he stood tall among a group of jocks who were discussing some stuff in loud voices


    I quickly averted my gaze feeling blood rush into my face, I scurried into the hallway his burning gaze still boring holes into my back


    **************************


    I chewed on the base of my pen as Mrs rk continued her history ss, I wouldn¡¯t say I was paying attention when a pair pair of intense blue gaze was pinned on me the whole ss¡­¡­


    I just want this ss to end as quickly as possible, I looked up when my name was mentioned


    ¡°Miss Evans would you mind seeing me at my office after this ss is over?¡± she said and I nodded


    Immediately the bell rang I packed my stuff, I tried not to look in his direction as I prepared to follow Mrs rk to her office


    ¡°Graci you are such a bright student, but I noticed that your test and assignment scores are dropping, is there a problem with you?¡±


    ¡°I really want to help you , you are my best student but even in ss today I noticed that you were absent minded, can you tell me what it is, does he have anything to do with Hayden McAndrew returning?¡±


    My eyes widened in surprise at her words


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not blind, he keeps staring at you, are your grades dropping because you entered a rtionship with him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I blurted out


    ¡°I¡¯m not in any rtionship with him, at least not the kind you are thinking of, h¡­ he bullies and make my life difficult all t.. the time¡±


    Her gaze softened at my words and she patted my shoulders gently


    ¡°I¡¯m really so sorry, but these things are oftenmon in schools, you shouldn¡¯t let it affect you, he¡¯ll stop before you know it¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t! ¡± I cried


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him¡­ can you really help me Mrs rk? maybe speak to him or something or perhaps¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Calm down, take a deep breath Gracie¡­. Alright I¡¯ll see what I can do¡±she said


    I exhaled loudly, perhaps if she speaks to him ¡­¡­.


    I felt relieved so at this moment¡­..


    ¡°But you must make up for your low test scores in this uing ss excursion , you want to get into a good university don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much¡± i said much gratefully before she dismissed me¡­.


    Lunch break was almost over so I skipped going to the cafeteria but if I were to admit I just don¡¯t want to be in the same confinement as him¡­..


    I entered inside the bathroom to freshen up a bit, I stared at my expression , I was eating lesstely but I still wasn¡¯t seeing any difference , I was still the same¡­.. fat and ugly¡­.


    *************************


    Thankfully he wasn¡¯t in my next ss and the next and finally the bell rang for dismissal , I packed my books into my locker and proceeded outside where Lyn was already waiting for me, but I didn¡¯t get to reach her when i felt a harsh grip on my arm


    ¡°Hayden let go of me!¡±


    Without saying a word he continued dragging me until we stopped before an expensive looking car which I guessed was his¡­.


    ¡°Get out¡±he said rudely to Brittany who was just outside the door


    She looked at me with a disgusted look before turning back to Hayden


    ¡°Why are you with her?¡±


    ¡°No questions just move!¡± He snapped , she let out an annoyed huff but moved away


    ¡°Listen, I¡¯m not g.. going anywhere w.. with you, what do you t.. think you are doing!¡±


    He shoved me inside the front passenger seat and locked it before I coulde out , sliding into the drivers seat he zoomed off


    ¡°Where are you taking me!¡± I yelled


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were so dumb ,, you actually reported me ?¡± He spoke in a voice dangerously low


    My next words choked up in my throat at the way his eyes burned intensely at me, I couldn¡¯t get what he was thinking right now¡­.


    ¡°I¡­ I.. did¡­ b¡­.¡±


    ¡°What did you think? That you¡¯ll be free of me by stupidly reporting me to that fucking teacher¡­. we haven¡¯t even started bunny, I¡¯m going to break you again and again until youpletely vanish ¡±


    A sob escaped my mouth at his words


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking cry! I really wanted to be nice to you today but you just have to go and run your big mouth¡± he seethed


    ¡°What are you going to do? I shouldn¡¯t have reported , I¡¯m really sorry¡± I whispered like the weak person i was


    ¡°You are sorry? No when I finish with you you¡¯ll really be sorry ¡± he said with a sinister expression and drove the car to a screeching halt¡­.


    I looked about desperately to see we were in the middle of no where , he¡¯d stopped just beside the highway and only few cars were driving past


    If he really decides to hurt me right here I don¡¯t think anyone would notice¡­


    ¡°H.. Hayden p.. please I¡¯m r¡­ really sorry, I¡¯ll do anything you say right now please just take me home¡± I begged under his mean gaze


    ¡°You want to go home?¡± I nodded vigorously at his words


    ¡°Since your mouth got you into this mess don¡¯t you think you should be punished?¡±


    A tear escaped from my eyes when he began to lean close


    ¡°You know on that first day I saw you i thought you finally grew a back bone , I never knew you were still such a crybaby, I¡¯ll let you go¡±


    I heaved a sigh of relief but it didn¡¯tst long


    ¡°Only after you get punished , give me a blowjob ¡± he said


    ¡°W.. what does that mean?¡± I asked in confusion


    He looked amused and surprised at my words


    ¡°A whore like you don¡¯t know what it means? I¡¯m asking you to suck my cock¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I looked up at him shocked then shook my head wildly in denial


    ¡°Suck my cock right now and right here and I¡¯ll let you go¡±


    ¡°No .. please.. j.. just let me go! ¡±


    I started trying at the door before I remembered he¡¯d locked it


    A cry escaped my lips when he pulled on my ponytail harshly


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to force you but don¡¯t you want all these to stop? I¡¯ll leave you alone if you do it¡±


    He was asking me to do such a dirty thing so that he would stop stop bullying me?


    ¡°But if not¡­¡­¡± He left his threat hanging in the air


    If I just do it he would leave me alone?


    ¡°You¡¯ll really let me go?¡± I sniffed


    ¡°Then get to business¡± he said


    My fingers shook under his watchful gaze


    ¡°Be fast before I change my mind¡± he snapped and I jolted


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to¡± I whispered


    ¡°Open my zip and take out my cock and suck on it isn¡¯t so hard is it?¡±

 Chapter 6

    I leaned down to him, I looked down and for the first time noticing the huge tent in his trousers , i felt so disgusted and humiliated


    My hands shook badly as I opened the flyer of his zip¡­


    His free cock suddenly sprang out and pped against my cheeks, he must have found it funny because the corners of his lips quirked


    My eyes widened in sheer horror , it was so huge, thick  and very rigid , angry veins ran from the edge to the tip, the tip was glistening with some slimy liquid¡­


    No¡­ I couldn¡¯t do this ¡­ I won¡¯t


    He noticed my hesitation and snapped


    ¡°Now! Or i swear I¡¯ll make your life a living hell!¡±


    I slowly brought my fingers to touch it and it twitched badly against my hand taking me byplete surprise¡­


    ¡°Now lick it like you do to an ice cream¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hayden p¡­ please¡±


    ¡°Now!!¡±


    A sob of humiliation escaped my lips as I brought my tongue over the tip , a hissed escaped his mouth and i wondered if he was in some sort of pain


    ¡°Now use your hands¡±


    His fingers guided mine as he began to run my fingers along the full length of his shaft


    ¡°Like that¡­¡± He said with a loud groan¡­


    I began to stroke his full length as I tried my best to do as told


    I pulled back to get some air but he forced my head back in


    His cock began to swell my mouth , filling my cheeks as it became more rigid


    ¡°Yes, suck it like the good fat cunt you are¡± he said


    Tears of humiliation and degradation just kept falling but he didn¡¯t care..


    He wounded his hands around my hair as he forced hisplete length into my mouth, I began to gag violently at the sudden intrusion, his length was at the back of my throat as he kept pumping in and out of my throat groaning out his pleasure, his balls pped furiously against my jaw


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum¡± he said breathlessly through clenched teeth and the next thing a jet of hot salty liquid shot down my throat, I gaged at the taste and struggled to pull away but his grip on my head tightened


    ¡°You are going to swallow every single drop ¡±


    He thrust a few more times into my throat filling my mouth with more of his seed before he finally pulled away and I could finally breathe


    ¡°Swallow the rest of it now!¡±


    I shook my head at him pleadingly but he was merciless, I unwillingly gulped down a mouthful of his semen and he looked thoroughly satisfied


    I was relieved when he tucked his half hard cock back inside his jeans


    ¡°Next time don¡¯t go around running your mouth¡±


    I cried through out the drive home, i could still feel and taste him in my throat¡­.


    He didn¡¯t say anything as I just sobbed , finally the car pulled to a stop, I nced up to see we were at the front of my house


    How did he know the direction to my house


    ¡°I know many things about you Graci, you better don¡¯t y smart with me¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll keep your promise .. You¡¯ll leave me alone r.. right?¡± I whispered brokenly


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to fuck that mouth again I suggest you get off right now!¡± He snapped rudely


    ¡°No you can¡¯t say this! I did everything you wanted!¡± I cried searching his gaze desperately


    ¡°I never made a fucking promise bunny, I said to suck my dick, I didn¡¯t say it was going to be just once¡±


    I raised my hands angrily to hit him but he caught it at mid air and used I to yank me to him


    ¡°I allowed that once, if you really try that again you¡¯re going to be in deep shit, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡± He said through clenched teeth and let¡¯s go of me abruptly


    ¡°Your sister is here¡±


    I looked to really see Ashley staring at us from our front door curiously, she couldn¡¯t see anything considering that the car was tinted


    Again how did he know Ashley? He said he knows a lot of things about me¡­


    I got out of the car and watched as he drove off, why did I ever trust him to keep his words¡­.


    He was seeding in breaking me, right this moment I felt numb, the only thing I felt was hatred and anger at myself, why was I so weak, two years ago he¡¯d been my tormentor but this time it was to a whole new level


    ¡°O my freaking goodness! Who was that!¡± Ashley eximed as I made my way inside


    ¡°Was it a boy? You¡¯ve gotten a boyfriend?¡±


    I could only stare at her nkly , deciding to ignore her I walked upstairs to the safety of my room, I entered the bathroom and caught my reflection I the mirror, I looked so tired , used and the most of all broken..


    I grabbed my toothbrush and began to scrub vigorously at my mouth, scrubbing away every musky taste of him that lingered¡­


    How could he be so cruel to me? What did I ever do to deserve it?


    I rinsed my mouth thoroughly and walked back into my room, I fell straight to my bed trying to block the images reying inside my head


    It took quite a time before I remembered I¡¯ve forgotten my backpack and purse inside his car¡­¡­


    I closed my eyes and some momentster I fell into a dreamless sleep¡­..


    *****************************


    As I walked in the school hall the next day I couldn¡¯t help feel that people knew about my dirty secret, I took my books from my locker prepared for the beginning of first period when a feminine voice spoke from behind me


    ¡°Hey nerd¡±


    I turned to face Brittany, i was slightly surprised because she usually ignore ¡°us¡± the so called nerd until now¡­.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s between you and Hayden¡± she asked crossing both her arms


    Why was she asking me that? There was totally nothing between us except maybe from hate


    ¡°Nothing¡± I replied


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! I saw you both the other day¡± she sneered


    ¡°You always pretend to be so innocent but I was watching when you were moaning like a bitch while he fingered you the other night¡±


    I looked around if anyone was listening because her voice was a little too loud


    So she saw us that night at the alley?


    ¡°Stay the fuck away from him! He always fucks around with sluts like you but at the end he always returns back to me¡±


    I was truly horrified , she knows he was sleeping around so why was she still with him


    I really don¡¯t want anything to do with him, I only want to graduate and I definitely am not going to sleep with him¡­


    ¡°You are mistaken, I rea¡­..¡± I started when she cuts in


    ¡°Save it slut! Just stay away from my boyfriend¡±


    She pushed past me roughly intentionally scattering my books all over the floor¡­


    I bent down and began to pick them when a pair of hands joined me


    ¡°I saw what she just did , are you alright?¡± Lyn asked concern written all over her face


    Did she really hear all Brittany had just said? I thought nervously


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask, you can tell me whenever you feel like¡±


    I gratefully nodded before she pulled me into a hug


    ¡°Its going to be fine Gracie¡±


    I could only hope so¡­.


    ***********************

 Chapter 7

    As much as I didn¡¯t want to see him nor speak to him I still needed my phone back which was inside my backpack..


    It was lunch break now and I sat at our usual table along with Jasper , Lyn and rissa but I waspletely absent minded, I kept thinking of how to approach him for my stuff, perhaps I should just leave it with him?


    So far today he hasn¡¯t hasn¡¯t done anything , I just felt his unflinching stare continually during the two sses I had with him¡­


    I probably should meet him when it was still quiet busy, I don¡¯t want to bepletely alone with him ever again, I still couldn¡¯t get over what he¡¯d done to me yesterday¡­.


    The bell sounded that lunch break was over, the cafeteria started to get empty as students began to head out


    ¡°Bye, see you both in ss¡± rissa said gathering her stuff followed by Lyn who shot me a little smile before apanying rissa


    ¡°You were so quiet, are you okay?¡± Jasper asked


    ¡°Of course I am, why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡±


    He shrugged slightly ¡°I don¡¯t know, shall we head to ss?¡±


    I nodded and got to my feet, I just couldn¡¯t meet Hayden now, I¡¯ll have to meet himter, I thought , the thought of being alone with him scared the shits out of me¡­.


    *****************************


    I entered the bathroom and turned on the tap to wash my hands water , I could hear some girls chartering in the next stall


    ¡°There are rumors that his family is involved with the mafia¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just too mysterious , Brittany he¡¯s your boyfriend right , can¡¯t you tell us if the rumors are true or not?¡± Another said


    Were they discussing about Hayden


    ¡°That isn¡¯t any of your concerns!¡± I heard a voice i recognized as Brittany¡¯s snapped


    ¡°Why do you sound so upset?¡± Another voice which I presumed was her friend¡¯s asked


    Without waiting to hear her reply i walked out of the bathroom , I only knew Hayden¡¯s parents were very rich, I never knew they had a connection with the mafia, but then what did I know about him except from the fact that he hates me and makes my life hell? And again these rumors about him is none of my business¡­


    ********************************


    My legs faltered as I approached him, he stood just outside the door of his car , a cigarette on his hands, I almost missed a step when his gaze fell on me, I was already here , I should as well get on with it


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He sneered coldly as soon as I got to him


    My fingers mmed up and I broke out in a nervous mess


    ¡°I.. I .. want to g.. get my b.. backpack, i forgot it in y.. your car ¡± I managed out under his burning gaze, his gaze traveled down my features and finally


    settled back on my lips


    ¡°Why are you stuttering? Are you scared bunny?¡± As he spoke he took an intimidating step forward


    I moved backwards cowardly ¡°please just g.. give me my b.. backpack¡±


    In two of his quick strides the distance between us was covered , I started to move back when he grasped my arm, he threw his cigarette to the ground and smashed on it¡­.


    ¡°You always beg, always acting so pathetic and helpless it makes you so hateful!¡± he spat tightening his hold on my arm so painfully tight I was sure it was going to leave a bruise


    I made a huge mistake, I shouldn¡¯t havee to him , but he had been just calm moments ago


    ¡°Just stop it!¡±


    ¡°What do you gain by saying those hurtful words to hurt me ? I may be fat, i may be ugly but I also have the right to live! Just let me live my life¡± I yelled , I don¡¯t know where the courage came from but I feel a little better about myself


    To my surprise he released his hold on me and walked to his car to produce my backpack and purse ¡­.


    For a moment something I couldn¡¯t decipher shed through his gaze before it disappeared


    Was it really over? I really prayed he just hands it to me without any further problem


    His gaze was locked to mine as he approached me again..


    ¡°You made a mistake bunny, one of the things i hate most is being yelled at¡± he said with a cruel smirk


    ¡°You wanted this? then pick it up¡±


    Next thing he emptied the contents of my backpack to the ground just a few distance from his feet


    ¡°What ? don¡¯t want want it anymore?¡± He mocked


    I clenched my fists tightly when he stepped on my phone and I heard a cracking sound


    I reached for him blindly without thinking and shoved at his chest


    ¡°What did you just do! You are so mean and a bully!¡±


    ¡°Those were the only words you could think of ? unwillingly to get your mouth dirty ? But you already did when you took my dick deep inside your throat remember?¡± He mocked


    I blinked back tears of anger and pped him hard right across the cheek, right this moment i just didn¡¯t care about the consequences


    He jaws twitched and his gaze hardened with a more darker shade of green, like now it was like a brewing storm of an ocean, I took an unwilling step backwards but I didn¡¯t regret my action


    The air between us was very tensed as our gazes shed, I couldn¡¯t look away even if I wanted to, my heart was pounding too fast against my chest


    ¡°I warned you that you¡¯ll regret it if you ever tried to p me again¡±he seethed between clenched teeth , the burning rage i saw in his gaze made me retreat another step


    ¡°Gracie?¡± A voice from behind me broke our tranceBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was Jasper, I had never in my entire life been so relieved to see him, his gaze centered over my scattered belongings on the floor before it focused on Hayden


    ¡°Why are you troubling her? Aren¡¯t you ashamed bullying a girl? Didn¡¯t your mother teach you how to treat a girl?¡± He said angrily


    Hayden¡¯s expression turnedpletely nk, all evidence of his anger was cleared from his features


    ¡°You better stay out of this ¡± he said in an icy tone


    ¡°And I think you should stay away from her¡±Jasper replied


    The air was getting tensed all over again, I wanted to avoid a repeat ofst time as much as possible


    ¡°Jasper please let¡¯s just go¡± i said clinging on to his arms¡­


    Hayden stared at Jasper and for a moment something murderous shed through his gaze then it was gone


    ¡°Yeah let¡¯s go,e on I¡¯ll get you another phone ¡±


    As we walked away I didn¡¯t know why I looked back , there was something in Hayden¡¯s gaze that promised retribution , his gaze was so dark and intense I felt i would be consumed by it.

 Chapter 8

    ¡°Ashley mentioned that a boy dropped you off the other day?¡± Mom asked breaking the silence, I almost choked on the food i was chewing, I shot Ashley an using look which she returned with a smirk


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look like that, you¡¯re going to turn eighteen in a few weeks, I¡¯m just bothered that you have very little social life , you barely even hang out with your friends these days is everything okay with you?¡±


    I wanted to tell her that i wasn¡¯t, that I have a cruel , sick maniptive bully who just wouldn¡¯t stop but I didn¡¯t, instead I replied with a slight smile


    ¡°Just busy with school work that¡¯s why¡± I replied instead


    ¡°So about the boy? What¡¯s his name ?¡±


    Why wouldn¡¯t she just drop this?


    ¡°His name is Hayden McAndrew and mom we aren¡¯t friends¡± I say standing up from the dinner table


    I thought I saw something sh across her gaze , and did her face seem to get a little paler?, I was probably mistaken


    ¡°Did you say McAndrew?¡±


    I nodded slowly wondering why she was asking but she said nothing else


    ¡°Mom is everything okay?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡± I¡¯m just tired and want to retire to my room now ¡± she stood to her feet abruptly and walked away


    Ashley and i shared strange looks, mom never went to bed before us, this was really a first¡­


    I guessed she must be really so tired then..


    Entering my room I decided to have a shower, my thoughts kept on diverting to him in as much as I didn¡¯t want to think about him, I still wondered what he would have done if Jasper hadn¡¯te between us, but I still wasn¡¯t safe, I would still have to see him tomorrow and god help me then.


    Stepping out of the shower , i wrapped a towel around myself and proceeded back to my room, my fingers found the light switch , I hadn¡¯t bothered in switching it on when I first came in¡­


    I immediately saw him lounging on my bed and felt my heart leaped out of my chest, I stopped myself from screaming just in time or mom would have been alerted


    My feet were glued where I stood , I nearly peed myself when his predatory gaze traveled from my head down to my breasts, my nipples were clearly pointing out in the flimsy towel, his gaze visible darkened as it lingered on my exposed thighs¡­


    ¡°How d.. did you get in¡± I shrieked


    His gaze locked back to mine once again


    ¡°Close the door¡± hemanded in a low tone , my hairs stood on ends at the icy rage in his voice


    Closing the door would leave no way out for me, I would be trapped here with him helplessly but I didn¡¯t want to get him even more angry..


    My feet shook as I moved to close the door


    ¡°Lock it ande here¡± his icy tone had a whimper escaping my mouth


    I locked the door but didn¡¯t go to him, I knew he was here to hurt me, to punish me for earlier


    ¡°If I get you myself , I assure you wouldn¡¯t like what I¡¯ll do to you¡±


    I took a step at his threat , as I walked towards him tears began to cascade from my eyes


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry a.. a.. bout t.. today, p.. please don¡¯t hurt m.. me¡± i managed in between sobs


    His cold expression changed into a sneer


    ¡°I¡¯m sick and tired of your whining , I haven¡¯t even done anything yet¡±


    I stopped at the foot of the bed on which he sprawled on , his size made my bed looked very tiny, his predatory gaze watching my every move¡­


    My whole body trembled with fear but at the same time there was a tightening in my lower stomach which I didn¡¯t quite understand


    He got to a sitting position and got his boot nted on the carpeted floor


    ¡°Closer¡± he said patting his thigh, he really wasn¡¯t expecting me to sit there did he?


    ¡°Now!¡± He gritted through clenched teeth and I automatically obeyed, he grasped a handful of my hair between his fingers as he inhaled strongly on my neck


    ¡°I would say I hate hurting you but that would be aplete lie¡­ are you ready to be punished? ¡±


    Now my tears were flowing uncontrobly, I stilled when something cold touched my throat¡­. I was stricken in terror when I realized it was a knife


    I began to struggle against him but his other arm was fastened tight around me, I didn¡¯t stop until I heard him groan and felt something hard poke at my butt


    ¡°Right now even your life is in my hands bunny ¡±


    I whimpered at his words and my whole body shook with terror when he pressed it dangerously close


    ¡°You want to live?¡±


    How could he even ask something like that?


    I nodded my head vigorously


    ¡°Then beg me¡­¡± He spoke icily


    What did he mean by that?


    I didn¡¯t get time to figure it out when the knife nicked at my neck painfully , I was sure it drew blood


    ¡°Hayden p.. please ¡­ I¡¯m really s¡­. sorry, I b.. beg of you.. d.. don¡¯t hurt me¡±


    He closed his eyes briefly inhaling deeply as if in pleasure..


    ¡°What are you sorry for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for pping y.. you¡± i whimpered


    His gaze snapped open


    ¡°Is that all? ¡±


    I tried to remember anything else but nothing came up


    ¡°You fucking thought that pussy would be able to save you from me!¡±he sneered


    Was he talking about Jasper ?


    ¡°Is he your boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You should avoid him from now onwards or heaven help both of you if I ever see you with him again¡±his voice became dangerously low


    ¡°The things I want to do to you, if you knew you¡¯ll run as fast as you can but then you can¡¯t get away from me Gracie¡± his fingers yed with the top of my towels as he spoke


    Then suddenly he flipped our positions and the next thing my back hits the bed I was trapped underneath him


    ¡°What punishment do you think you deserve? I should probably fuck your pussy so hard until you bleed dry, I¡¯m sure a bitch like you will surely like that ¡±


    I was caged between the muscles of his arms and ttened to the bed by the weight of his hips


    ¡°Hayden I.. I¡¯m sorry ¡± I pleaded


    A cruel smirk spread on his face as his fingers groped painfully at my thighs and his tongue found my neck, he sucked at it painfully , nibbling biting roughly , he shoved at my towels revealing my lower parts , my pussy and ass bare to his hungry and leering gaze , his fingers groped at my exposed bottom and a hiss of pain escaped my lips


    I wanted to beg him to stop but I knew he wouldn¡¯t listen to me, as he abused my body tears could only escape my eyes and sipped into the soft mattress, I should probably scream for my mom and sister downstairs but I just couldn¡¯t, I couldn¡¯t voice out anything, right this moment I felt ruined , maybe I brought this upon myself, I shouldn¡¯t have resisted him in anyway


    If only I just obeyed and submitted to himpletely perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be hurting me like this, if I tried to please him then he wouldn¡¯t be this merciless to me right?


    I slowly reached my fingers to the fly of his zip and opened it, he stopped for a moment to stare at him


    ¡°I¡¯m r.. really s.. sorry , I¡¯ll o.. obey you from now on, p.. please don¡¯t hurt me anymore, I¡¯ll do e.. everything you say¡± I sobbed taking out his cock, I still couldn¡¯t get to how huge it is, my fingers wrapped around it weren¡¯t touching each other..


    I began to stroke it, I don¡¯t know what I was doing but at least he no longer appeared mad at me


    ¡°Can I s.. suck it ?¡± I stuttered sniffling aloud


    He looked really surprised at my words , he let¡¯s go of me and took a sitting position on the bed, I took a deep breath and stared at the head of his cock which kept oozing out some whitish liquid


    I licked the pearly liquid and a harsh groan escaped his mouth , I had barely taken just the head in but my mouth already felt so full, but I didn¡¯t want to disappoint him, he¡¯ll hurt me again if I did.


    I gagged when I tried to take him a little dipper, I kept swallowing the salty liquid that kept oozing out¡­


    His eyes were closed and his breathing was ragged , I ran my tongue over from the base to the tip like I do my ice cream , my fingers fondled his balls and his breathing became more heavier, he was panting heavily now, he wounded my hair about his hands painfully tight and thrusted hisplete length, hitting the base of my throat, each thrust was harder than thest, i couldn¡¯t breath at all, my eyes stung with tears at his brutally, he kept groaning in pleasure at my sufferings , i just wanted everything to be over.


    He started to swell in my mouth then I felt the first shot load at the back of my throat before he pushed away from my mouth, the next shotnded straight on my face , he continued until my hair and eye lids dripped with it


    Then he pushed me off him so roughly


    ¡°You are really such a bitch ¡± he sneered hatefully


    Moments after he left through the window I stayed motionless in my position, the tears had stoppeding.. I felt used, ruined and worse of all broken.


    My gaze caught on the knife he¡¯d thrown to a corner of the room, I walked towards it and picked it up


    I was only just a fat and ugly girl , why does he treat me like this?


    Whore


    Slut.


    Fat.


    What else?

 Chapter 9

    I stared at my reflection in the mirror.


    I looked like I had survived a war, dark smudges were under my eyes , my eyes looked dull and my face was awfully pale.


    My gaze lingered where I had cut myselfst night .


    Before yesterday my room was my safe haven where I could cry, console myself whenever he had hurt me¡­


    But he destroyed itst night when he broke in.


    I still remembered when I first saw him, it had been back then in middle school , I was only eleven and he¡¯d been thirteen, he was the new boy with beautiful green eyes who had just moved to town and everyone had wanted to be friends with him.


    But he always stayed by himself quietly, almost all the girls in my ss had a crush on him and I wasn¡¯t exempted


    I had also wanted to be his friend just like everyone else, on that fateful day in the cafeteria i could still remember vividly, i hadn¡¯t been watching where I was going and I bumped into him spilling my orange juice on his shirt


    I had just begun to apologize when he shoved me away so roughly that I fell to the hard floor


    ¡°Are you blind!¡± He¡¯d yelled , his fists were clenched as he stared at me in pure anger


    I felt bad for myself right then when the whole school burstedughing


    ¡°I.. I¡¯m sorry¡± I whispered unwilling tears about to escape from my eyes


    ¡°Watch where you are going next time fatty ¡± he sneered before storming off, thest part of his words drew moreughter and snickers from the other kids


    I remembered crying the entire day at home and wouldn¡¯t eat anything, I had med myself for not watching my steps and managed to annoy him, but he also shouldn¡¯t have said those mean things to me.


    The next day the other kids began to pick on me calling me mean names , it continued for several days until even my friends began to avoid me, none of them wanted to be linked with the fat girl, or a girl Hayden doesn¡¯t like .


    One of the boys i couldn¡¯t remember his name went even as far as hitting me so badly against a desk while the othersughed as they watched


    I remembered running to the bathroom and cried my eyes out, i refused toe out until the teacher searched for me.


    Later that same day Hayden had gotten into a fight with the boy who had hit me, I remembered he¡¯d looked so angry as he kept delivering cruel kicks and blows to the boy.


    The look on his face had terrified me, he looked like he enjoyed every bit of pain he inflicted on the boy


    He¡¯d announced right then that no one was allowed to bully me or hurt me, in that moment he was my hero, my knight in shinning amour only that I had been sadly mistaken.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He only wanted to inflict every pain on me himself¡­.


    I was the only one he seems to despise a lot and I spent a lot of nights wondering what I ever did to offend him aside for spilling my juice on him which I already apologize for.


    He made sure to ridicule and embarrass me publicly with every opportunity, I had no friends, the teachers weren¡¯t paying attention or they just didn¡¯t care, Dad was always traveling, even the few times I had told mom she always brushed it aside without a serious mind to it, she always used these words ¡°It¡¯s just part of school , it will stop before you know it¡±


    It only grew much worse


    From them on i kept everything he did to myself, it was just bottled up inside of me, when middle school was over I had thought I would gain freedom from him and would finally.. but it once again was a sad misconception on my part.


    We were quite rich, dad¡¯s job was producing enough ie, i had told them then that I wanted to transfer to another school but they had refused, they kept talking about how Waters High was the best highschool around and I would have a bright future there, what they didn¡¯t know was that I only wanted to leave only because of Hayden


    Then it had gotten physical , be began to shove me around lockers and desks, spilling drinks over my clothes, he had only used words to hurt me back in middle school but as freshmen he got even more cruel¡­


    Then I made a new friend Harry, who had stood up against Hayden and had tried to speak up for me once, I don¡¯t know what Hayden did to him even till date but he came to school one morning and refused to look at me straight in the eye , it had continued for days , when I confronted him about it he¡¯d warned me to stay away from him, sooner after that he transferred to another school and I lost my only friend.


    It got to a point that even the mention of his name could make me pee my pants, I had to obey him or face the consequences.


    It had been limited to shoving , pushes , sometimes beatings if I disobeyed but then it changed


    I was initially ate bloomer and at fifteen my chest were still almost t, but during the summer break that had changed, my breast started growing bigger and bigger along with my butt and hips and Hayden had noticed.


    Then the real bullying began, he made sure to call me mean names like slut, whore, bitch..


    He had also changed , he got bigger and his muscles became huge and well defined, his facial features also got more pronounced, his voice also got deeper and even more scarier ¡­ at least to me , the rest of the girls in our ss were over him¡­. they were always envious when they see me with him and hated me , they didn¡¯t see that the attention was unwanted , I always wondered why they didn¡¯t see how cruel he was to me


    He always stared at my body in a way that made me feel so exposed and ashamed at the way my body was so different from the rest of the other girls, his gaze always had something I couldn¡¯t decipher, something I now recognized to be lust


    I still remembered the night before he had left, it was the night of prom and I had been the only loser without a date , all the boys avoided me like I had the gue, I had not wanted to go but mom had forced me, she had even got me what she called ¡°the perfect dress¡± and had done my hair , I had worn contacts that day at her insistence instead of my usual pair of sses


    The girls had stared at me with animosity when I walked in timidly, the boys stared in a way that made me so nervous


    I had stayed in a quiet corner away from their unnerving gazes but still was unable to escape his notice


    He¡¯d found me


    His gaze was so dark and I could feel cold rage emanating from him, I whispered when he yanked me so roughly


    ¡°What is a fucking loser like you doing here!¡± He sneered


    I cowered away from the bright intensity of his gaze


    ¡°Look at me !¡± He snapped impatiently and I looked up at him immediately, my body shook with so much fear¡­


    ¡°I. I. didn¡¯t w.. want to i.. swear!¡± I cried, his harsh grip on my shoulders were hurting so badly


    ¡°But we don¡¯t need whores here and you have to go dress up like one that you are!¡±


    I shook my head , tears falling freely now, I had thought the dress was beautiful and it pretty much covered me up, even much more than what the other girls wore


    He pushed me against the wall roughly his harsh breath on my face


    ¡°You even let your hair down and wore your contacts, who were you trying to impress? ¡± he seethed increasing the pressure on my shoulders


    ¡°No one!¡± I sobbed


    The corners of his lips spread into a cruel smirk I knew all too well


    ¡°That¡¯s right no one wants an ugly slut like you and right now you¡¯ll regret evering to spoil my mood with your presence ¡±


    I expected him to hit me like he always did , but he did something different, something that scared me even more than his hits


    He had ttened himself against me so close that my breast was ttened against his hard chest, his nose was buried in the crook of my neck as he inhaled deeply, I didn¡¯t get what he was doing until I felt his teeth graze my neck followed by his tongue, he roughly kissed , lick and nibble at my exposed cor and throat while I stood there helplessly, he¡¯d stared into my terrified gaze for a long time before his fingers trailed to my chin to tilt it up to him


    ¡°Though I¡¯m leaving but you¡¯re still mine, you always will be¡± He whispered in a voice so fierce and possessive


    He then crashed his lips to mine , when I didn¡¯t open up he bit my lips hard , I gasped out and his tongue forced inside of my mouth , he moved aggressively inside me like he was famished, consuming every part of me , biting and sucking the little air out of my lungs


    I had begun to struggle against him but he pinned my hands tightly in one of his as he continued his ravishing of my lips, he finally pulled back slowly and we both worked to catch our breaths¡­ just in that moment I didn¡¯t see his hate for me in his eyes, he was looking at me as if he was taking all my features in , then he stormed off leaving me more confused than ever , why did he kiss me? and the way he had looked at me?


    It dawned on me that he had just taken my first kiss


    I didn¡¯t quite understood the meaning of the words he¡¯d told me until I got to school the next day, I heard students discussing that he was gone, that he¡¯d moved with his family to another state


    I had been so relieved but the fear he had instilled in me was still strong inside


    I lived with the trauma he had inflicted on me and had just started to get over all those years and everything he¡¯d done to me


    it¡¯s all about to begin again.

 Chapter 10

    I skipped going to school yesterday feigning an illness , Today I didn¡¯t have to fake being sick, I think I really caught the flu this time, a small part of me was d that I actually have a solid reason for skipping school today which meant I wouldn¡¯t have to see him¡­..


    I felt like never going back to school and even move entirely a new town where I would never have to see him again


    ¡°Are you sure you can stay home alone? you don¡¯t need me here with you? ¡± mom asked looking at my form on the bed with a doubtful expression


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine mom, you can go to work and if I need anything I can just ring you up right?¡±


    She nodded with a smile


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving, breakfast is downstairs, be sure to eat and take your medicines okay?¡±


    I nodded and closed my eyes as she walked out of the room¡­.


    I didn¡¯t realize when I slept off but it was almost noon when i opened my eyes¡­


    I tried lifting myself from the bed but I was just too weak , my skin felt as if it was on fire


    ¡°Urgh!¡± I buried my face back into the pillow¡­


    I don¡¯t know how long It has been when I heard footsteps approaching up the stairs.


    It couldn¡¯t possibly be Ashley, she wouldn¡¯t be back from work until six.. but why would mom return home so early?


    My thoughts were pushed aside when the door pushed open and he stepped inside¡­.


    My eyes got as wide as saucers and I didn¡¯t even so as to take a breath


    He was dressed in his usual boot , a pair of jeans and a leather jacket, his dark hair were ruffled like he had been running his fingers through it


    He stared at me briefly before he began to take long strides towards me, was it just me or did the room seem to shrink


    He came to a halt when he just reached the foot of the bed


    ¡°You weren¡¯t in school yesterday¡± he stated as a matter of fact


    I sucked in a sharp breath , he was so close¡­.


    Too close


    Memories of i and ¡­ him¡­.. and what happened the other night flooded my head , I jumped into a sitting position scooting far from him to the end of the bed needing to put some space between us


    I winced at the sudden wave of headache that struck


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    He noticed? And was that concern I heard in his voice?


    Even as the thought came , I almostughed at it


    Hayden concerned about me?


    Not a chance in hell


    ¡°Why are you here?, just leave¡± I said trying to sound as firm as I could but It came out as a squeak


    I was indeed not fine but his presence right here was much worse, I still couldn¡¯t be free from him right here in my house?


    We stared at each other for some time and miraculously he was the first to look away


    I heaved a sigh when he left the room with heavy footsteps .


    Was he gone?


    I held a palm against my chest taking in quick breaths


    My relief was short lived when I heard his footsteps again


    This time he entered with a bowl containing water and a towel plunged on one of his broad shoulders


    The way he just moved confidently around my house made me feel very uneasy and angry , he had even came in through the front door, how did he know there was no one at home except me?


    ¡°You can¡¯t j.. just walk around my h.. house lik¡­¡­¡± My words were swallowed up with the look he shot me and my little found courage vanished into thin air


    ¡°Come closer¡± he said as he kept the bowl containing water on the bedside table


    I shook my head in refusal


    ¡°I¡¯m still asking nicely, don¡¯t make me repeat myself¡± he stated simply but I could hear the dangerous edge to his tone


    ¡°I d.. don¡¯t need you t.. taking care of me, I can do it m.. myself¡±


    His gaze narrowed at my words and he advanced a step forward before sitting at the edge of my bed , I scoot backwards even more , wishing I could just disappear into the wooden frame of the bed


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking bunny , now lie down and rx¡± he said with a hint of a smirk


    I wondered what he found amusing.


    And did he just say rx?


    I could be anything but rxed at this moment¡­.


    ¡°Right now you look like a frightened rabbit, a scared little rabbit, it just makes me want to eat you up, to ravish you until there¡¯s nothing left¡±


    My face flushed hard at his words , his gaze was dark as he stared at me unflinchingly , I felt like covering myself up with my duvet to shield myself from his piercing gaze , I was wearing just an old undersized T-shirt with no bra inside , the way his gaze trailed and settled there was unnerving


    I nearly sighed out a relief when his gaze traveled back to mine


    ¡°But I won¡¯t do it¡­ not just yet¡­. for now you just have to do exactly what I tell you¡±


    My heart was thundering so loudly in my chest, what did he meant by those words, do I even want to know?


    Iid down stiffly on my back feeling as if the bed was made of nails¡­


    His palms felt cool against my hot skin, I couldn¡¯t bear his intense gaze so I shut my eyes closed as he began to cool my burning skin with the cool wet towel¡­.


    He stopped for a while and I guessed he was done, I opened my eyes slowly to be met with his outright stare¡­.. I was shocked by our close proximity


    His warm breath fanned my cheeks, he brought a finger to brush away a strand of hair that had fallen to my cheeks¡­


    Right now he almost looked as if he cared about me¡­. like he was taking care of a sick girlfriend¡­..


    He blinked and the look was gone, reced by the nk mask I knew all too well¡­.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look fine, I think you really need a doctor¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m really f.. fine ¡± I croaked out trying to get in a sitting position but failed


    ¡°No you are not! you can¡¯t even sit yourself up, how can you say you are fine!¡± He snapped


    ¡°I¡¯ll be once I take my m¡­ medicines ¡± i said


    He was quiet for a while , his gaze was focused hard on something, i followed his gaze down to my hand I had mistakenly cut with his pocket knife the other night


    He snatched my arm up to his gaze then snapped it back to mine


    ¡°How did you get this? Does it still hurt ?¡± His gaze was on mine as he circled the injury lightly


    ¡°Do you ever care if I¡¯m hurt? Why do you pretend to care now? Y¡­ you hate me remember?


    As soon as those words left my mouth I instantly regretted it


    His gaze hardened as he suddenly lets go of my hand and stood to his feet


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I still despise you so much! but our game has barely begun , you need all the strength you have so you can¡¯t get sick, or how will you face what¡¯s toe?¡± He spoke thest part with a cruel smirk


    Against my will a shot of fear spiked at my heart


    He began to walk away but stopped midway and turned back to face me


    ¡°And bunny? Don¡¯t ever hurt yourself again, not even by mistake, I don¡¯t like any other markings on you except the ones I put there myself¡±


    He stared at me briefly to allow his words sink in


    As he stormed out a tear rolled down my cheeks and disappeared into the soft materials of my bed¡­.


    ************************************


    Its been a week since that day¡­..


    Since he¡¯d said those words¡­


    Something was different between us, if anything he just ignores mepletely


    Even when we passed by each other in the hallway this morning he didn¡¯t spare me a single nce


    Don¡¯t get me wrong , I¡¯m really d but I still can¡¯t help but wonder if he was nning a new game¡­.


    Today we are going for our art field project, I had to use this opportunity to make up for my lost test scores .


    I suddenly felt the urge to pee so I stood to my feet


    ¡°Where are you going? ¡± Lyn asked


    ¡°Um¡­ i need to go use the bathroom before we have to leave¡±


    I walked passed the hallway and turned to a corner headed for the bathroom when I almost bumped into two familiar figure¡­.


    Hayden and Brittany


    She was backed against the wall as they ate at each others face , his fingers roaming about her body¡­..


    I should have left but it felt as if my feet were glued on to the hard floor¡­.


    A smirk formed at the corners of his lips as he grabbed as ass tightly and she moaned aloud arching herself to him


    I felt a stab of something akin to jealousy run through me


    ¡°Have you seen enough!¡± Brittany¡¯s voice snapped me out of my trance..


    I could suddenly move, I dashed past them and fled all the way to the bathroom, my heart was pounding wildly as if I had been caught guilty in crime or something


    No i wasn¡¯t jealous, I don¡¯t give a single damn about who he sleeps around with but what if he got infected with some disease and pass it to me?


    I just pray he totally forgets about me and ignores me as he¡¯d been doing this past week.

 Chapter 11

    ¡°Now I¡¯m going to pair you guys up for your arts field trip ss project ¡± Mrs rke said bringing out a list containing all our names, this project is really important to me because its thest chance I¡¯ll get to make up for the low test score I got thest time


    ¡°Wendy Harper and Josh Oscar¡­


    Brittany Walters¡­¡­. Jasper Adams¡­


    ¡°A geek¡­. spare me¡± she muttered under her breath but still loud enough for everyone to hear and bursted outughing


    ¡°And finally ¡­.. Gracie Evans and rissa parker ¡±


    rissa shot a smile at me which I returned


    A loud grumbled began amongst my ssmates about not liking their partners and asking Mrs rk for a swap


    ¡°This project must be done by both parties, your partner fails means you also fail and no talks about swapping , now if there¡¯s nothing else I will be leav¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°And What about me? You didn¡¯t forget me did you?¡± A loud voice suddenly interrupted


    He strolled inside casually from the doorway where he had been standing


    ¡°Hayden you¡­..¡±


    I couldn¡¯t hear the rest of what Mrs rk¡¯s was saying as I tried to shrink away from his


    ¡°I want her ¡± he said pointing at me with an unflinching green stare


    Everywhere got silent as all pair of eyes around fell on me


    ¡°I want her to be my partner ¡°he stated again


    This couldn¡¯t be happening right no! I¡¯ll surely fail if he bes my partner, and this was myst opportunity to make up my grades


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m already paired up w.. with her¡± I said and the corners of his lips quirked, he turned to Mrs rk who was looking somewhat nervous now, a bead of sweat even formed on her forehead¡­


    Was she scared of him or something? But he¡¯s just a student right ? She¡¯s the teacher and he can¡¯t tell her what to do


    ¡°You¡¯ll partner with him Gracie, rissae with me I¡¯ll pair you up with someone else¡±


    I visibly nched at her words , what was she saying?


    She¡¯d agreed to help me with Hayden before, so why was she pairing me up with him ?


    ¡°But Mrs rk I¡¯m alre¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No questions Gracie! Now all of you get to work, you all just have one week toplete and submit the project¡±


    With that she walked out of the ss leaving me dumbfounded and filled with dread


    ¡°Baby , why are you pairing with this loser? ¡± Brittany said with a pouty expression linking her arms to his


    Ignoring her , Hayden shrugged away from her touch and walked out the door, she shot me a re before she set out after him


    ¡°What was that all about Gracie? and why do you look so pale?¡± Jasper askeding to stand in front of me


    When I just kept silent he sped a hand on my shoulders


    ¡°Is he still troubling you ? Lyn told me he had been for a very long time , when are you going to stand up to him Gracie? You can¡¯t allow him continue to walk over you¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried that before! Y¡­ you don¡¯t know him, he¡¯ll¡­..¡±


    ¡°You are right! I don¡¯t know him but this has to stop! I¡¯ll confront him about it!¡±


    With that he stomped out the ss, I yelled his name running after him


    ¡°Jasper stop, you can¡¯t do that!¡± I cried but he wasn¡¯t listening to me


    Hayden has been ignoring me all week and I don¡¯t want to awaken the sleeping dog.


    He was standing just beside his locker when Jasper reached him, his gaze zeroed on us and my legs falter slowing down my steps


    Oh god! Doesn¡¯t Jasper know he was getting me into deep shit by doing this? I feel like weeping aloud right now in frustration


    ¡°I want to talk to you ¡°Jasper said


    One of Hayden¡¯s brows quirked upwards as he crossed his arms and rxed against his locker


    ¡°Go ahead¡±


    ¡°Jasper please let¡¯s just go¡± I said , desperationtching on my tone but he totally ignored me


    ¡°I want you to leave her alone ¡± he said facing Hayden squarely


    ¡°And who are you to tell me what I should do or not? Are you her bodyguard or boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Both¡± Jasper replied shocking even me


    ¡°So stay clear of her McAndrew!¡±


    Hayden scoffed before passing a fleeting look to Jasper, then to me.


    I wished the ground would just open up and swallow me In this instant especially when I realized that we¡¯ve drawn the attention of some onlookers


    The look Hayden had transformed into a smirk, one I knew all too well, the one he always has before he does something to hurt me


    ¡°Tomorrow at my house bunny, don¡¯t bete¡±


    The smirk he had told me that he was nning something bad for me and I couldn¡¯t suppress the wave of despair that swept right through me


    I stared at his retreating back still glued to my spot


    ¡°Why! Why did you do that!¡± I cried


    ¡°Well, you still had to stand up to him, the sooner the better!¡± He said seriousnesscing his tone


    My shoulders slumped at his words, he just wouldn¡¯t understand how much trouble he¡¯d put me


    ¡°Then why did you say you¡¯re my boyfriend¡­. why?¡±


    He gave me a look of confusion which changed to one of hurt


    ¡°Why do you sound so upset? I only said that so he would know you are not alone, that you have someone with you which is me¡­ do you perhaps like him or something? You don¡¯t want him to misunderstand is that it?¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t like him!¡± I cried taking offense as to how he could think that i want anything to do with Hayden, but to mention that i even liked himm


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything, if there¡¯s anything I feel for him then its hate¡± I whispered thest part out¡­


    He nodded


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so upset, what can he possibly do but post a few posters? I¡¯ll drive you home¡±


    I wished it were that simple


    I could only nod my head but nothing could stop the growing dread I felt inside¡­.


    As we walked past the parking lot my gaze searched for him, he stood by his car with a lit cigarette on his lips, his cool gaze met mine and a tremor shook me


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Jasper asked


    I averted my gaze from Hayden quickly


    ¡°Its nothing, let¡¯s just go¡±


    He nodded , we both entered his car as he drove us away from his watchful gaze


    My cellphone binged with a text and I fetched it out of my jeans pocket


    It was a text message from an unknown number, I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me the sender


    It read;


    ¡°You are in so much trouble bunny¡±


    Oh god!

 Chapter 12

    Mom had left for work after breakfast , it was just I and Ashley at home¡­


    I couldn¡¯t sleepst night, when I had managed to a nightmare had woken me up


    Today was the day I¡¯ve been dreading, I have to meet him


    I took a long warm shower and washed my hair, I selected a simple outfit which consisted of a long sleeved shirt and a woolen ided skirt


    It was quite cold this morning because of the rainst night so I opted for a sweater


    Books¡­..


    Phone¡­.


    Backpack¡­..


    Everything was in ce, the only thing missing was courage¡­


    His gaze had promised revenge, to go to his house should be thest thing I should do, but I also couldn¡¯t fail at this project¡­


    He refused to meet at a cafe or even at my house¡­.


    I stared at the address he¡¯d sent me still wondering how he got my number¡­.


    Some things don¡¯t add up, like how he knew my house, knew that my mom wasn¡¯t around the other day I fell sick and now my cellphone number¡­


    Going to his house felt like I was making a visit with the devil himself, but there was no other choice¡­.


    It was either him or my project¡­..


    ***********************************


    Its been almost minutes after a man I saw at the gate had directed me


    but I still didn¡¯te across his house yet


    Then I saw it¡­


    It wasn¡¯t a house, it was more like a mansion


    I stared at the house before me with my mouth hung open, it was so huge and beautiful, it was modern yet ssic at the same time¡­


    My fingers shook as I pressed at the doorbell¡­Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    No more than five secondster the door swung open revealing him¡­


    Had he been waiting for me?


    He was wearing a tight fitted shirt that showcased the wide expanse of his well defined muscles along with a faded jean that hung just below his waist line


    I averted my gaze quickly but not before seeing the corners of his lips quirked in a smirk


    ¡°I¡¯ve been expecting you, you don¡¯t n to stay outside do you ?¡± He said casually but i couldn¡¯t help but feel there was an underlying context in his words


    ¡°I¡¯m here for our project assignment¡± I said clutching my bag to my side even more firmly


    My heart was pounding wildly out of control¡­


    ¡°Thene inside so we can get started¡±


    He stepped aside but I was still glued to my spot


    A sigh escaped his mouth as he shot me a re


    ¡°If I want to hurt you , do you think staying right outside will stop me? Don¡¯t be so dumb unless this project isn¡¯t so important to you after all then you can leave¡±


    We stared at each other for a while before I averted my gaze


    He entered inside and this time I followed him, if I thought the outside was beautiful the interior design left mepletely speechless


    ¡°Where are your parents ?¡± I couldn¡¯t help noticing how silent and empty the house was


    ¡°I live alone bunny, at least for now¡±


    His words made me pause in my tracks, I was alone in this huge house with him? My palms were mming up with cold sweat


    ¡°Stop fucking wasting time and move¡± he sneered


    ¡°Can we just stay here in the living room?¡± I said biting my lips nervously


    ¡°I¡¯ll prefer my room where there will be no disturbances of any kind between us ¡± He deadpanned


    Before I could utter another word he gripped my arm hurtfully in an iron fist


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of my arm , it hurts!¡± I yelled


    He clicked his jaw mockingly


    ¡°But we haven¡¯t even started yet baby , and trust me you¡¯ll get the full package ¡± his voice sounded both mocking and menacing at the same time¡­


    It sent a wave of terror through me¡­.


    I was struggling against his hold now with all my strength¡± the only thought in my head right now was how to get away from here¡­


    He lifted me up and tossed me on his shoulders like I was no more than a sack of potatoes


    ¡°Put me down!¡± I yelled pounding on his lower back with my fist but it seemed to have no effect on him as he began to walk up the stairs¡­


    Instead he chuckled at my struggles


    ¡°You¡¯d better save all that strength, because I assure that you are so fucking gonna need it¡±


    He pushed a door open and entered inside, I heard the door clicked shut before he tossed me down on my feet so carelessly I almost lost my bnce


    ¡°Well well well¡­ what do we have here?¡± He said taking an advancing step forward , I dashed past him to the door and tried on the knob but it wouldn¡¯t bulge¡­


    I shook it more desperately this time but he¡¯d obviously locked us in¡­


    I felt his hot breath on my neck and froze¡­..


    ¡°You were looking so bold yesterday, why are you so suddenly shaking like a leaf?¡±


    He grabbed a handful of my hair and I heard as he inhaled deeply


    ¡°You¡¯re in so much shit right now and there¡¯s no where to run, I¡¯ll really make you sorry¡±


    He slowly turned me around to face him, I searched his gaze for the tiniest bit of humanity but found none¡­.


    ¡°Hayden¡­¡­¡± I started when he held a finger to my lips


    ¡°You are not to speak, I¡¯ll do all the speaking, you¡¯ll only do as you are told¡­. or god help you if you don¡¯t¡±


    I shivered under his threat


    His eyes were dark,


    Like an ocean before a raging storm .


    A sinister smile yed on his lips, he was enjoying my fear¡­


    He was feeding on it¡­.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so bleak, what I¡¯m going to do a slut like you will surely like it¡±


    ¡°Strip!¡± His voice thundered


    My face nched , I just stared at him motionlessly and that seemed to annoy him even more


    ¡°The seconds are ticking right in my head Gracie and you¡¯ll surely be sorry if it gets to one¡­ Now strip!¡± He growled even more menacingly this time

 Chapter 13

    I hated how she always looked so fragile, making everyone want to protect her¡­¡­


    Even more hateful that I was included¡­


    The way her eyes always looked so crystalline wide and innocent¡­. it makes me fucking want to corrupt her so badly¡­.


    To make her do bad things¡­.


    I hated everything about her, maybe not everything, I surely like her body , she had the sexiest body I¡¯ve ever seen¡­.


    I wanted to hurt her badly¡­.


    For making me want her despite of hating her so much


    I wanted to control everything about her but sometimes it seemed she was the one controlling me ¡­.. and that makes me despise her even more


    Her fingers shook as she fumbled with the buttons of her shirt, her eyes wide with fear¡­.


    Damn if it didn¡¯t made my cock tighten against the flyer of my jean struggling to be let free¡­


    She was faced down , tears running freely down her cheeks , I didn¡¯t feel the least bit sorry for her, she brought this upon herself , I clearly told her to stay away from that dick head, now they will both have to pay for it¡­


    I was still a hell lot angry at her and she was going to get punished for ever disobeying me


    She finished unbuttoning her shirt but still held it against her chest¡­.


    ¡°Drop it now¡± I snapped , my impatient tone leaving no room for arguments¡­.


    A whimper escaped her mouth but she still obeyed, allowing it to fall to the ground¡­.


    My breathing hitched as I stared at her half exposed breast still d in her bra¡­ I could make out the outline of her nipples¡­..


    Precum oozed out of my cock and my breathing got heavier¡­


    For someone I hate I wasn¡¯t supposed to want her as bad as this¡­.


    ¡°The rest of it now!¡± My voice was thick with lust¡­¡­


    She stared up at me, her gaze pleading, probably searching for any bit of leniency, well she was going to be totally disappointed


    She was taking so much time, I was getting impatient


    Her skirt fell to the floor showcasing the expanse of smooth thighs¡­..


    I impatiently yanked her to me and undid the sp of her bra, her boobs sprang free, her dusty pink fat nipples bared to my gaze


    She was sobbing openly now as she tried to cover them with her fingers


    She was really fucking stupid¡­


    I threw her onto the bed and was on her before she could catch her breath¡­.


    ¡°H.. Hayden p.. please don¡¯t do t.. this to me¡±


    She was pleading and sobbing loudly now as she struggled against me¡­.


    Seeing her beneath me looking so helpless only spiked the fire in my loins


    I pinned her both her hands above her head In one iron fist, my hips on both her sides pinning her to the bed seizing her movements


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m punishing you bunny?¡±


    She nodded her head in acknowledgment , at least she wasn¡¯tpletely dumb¡­..


    ¡°Use words ¡± I snapped menacingly and she visibly flinch


    ¡°I¡­. allowed h.. him talk back t.. to you¡± she whispered , a tear rolling down her cheeks as she stared at me fearfully, I traced one of her tears with my fingers before dipping my head , catching it with my tongue..


    I turned burying my face in her neck inhaling deeply¡­.


    The sweet innocent smell of baby powder , my lips brushed her cor bone as I whispered


    ¡°He said he was your protector?.. your boyfriend ?¡± My voice rose with venom at each words I spoke


    She shook her head frantically in refusal as she also to break free from my grip, it was almostughable¡­


    ¡°I warned you ¡±


    She choked on a sob as I pressed my arousal against her pussy through her panties , she trembled beneath me as I began to grind against her slowly¡­.


    Suddenly I flipped us around so she was on her knees , her face pressed Into the pillow, I yanked away the flimsy materials of her panties leaving her ass and bare virgin pussy bared to my gaze¡­.


    At the first sting of my palm a scream escaped her mouth which was muffled by the pillows¡­


    I was satisfied seeing the red imprint of my palms on her ass


    I pped her ass even more harder this time¡­.


    Spank¡­.


    Spank¡­¡­Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Then again¡­.


    I didn¡¯t stop until it was raw and red, she was a sobbing mess right now, her face contorted with pain, her voice cracked from all the screaming¡­.


    I pushed away from her, this was a punishment she deserved for disobeying me¡­¡­


    More of it are yet toe, she will always bear my mark because she belongs to me¡­..


    She just didn¡¯t know it yet¡­


    It took all my will power not to take her right her¡­ and right now¡­.


    My cock was pulsating with need, I wanted to sink into her hot tight virgin cunt right now but it wasn¡¯t yet time¡­..


    Soon¡­.


    But that didn¡¯t mean I couldn¡¯t touch her..


    She stopped crying, her shoulders slumped , probably thinking that it was all over¡­¡­


    She flinched back when the tip of my fingers grazed against her nipples¡­.


    I trailed down belly into her silky folds¡­


    She began to struggle against me again, I had to spank her ass twice as a warning and she went still¡­


    She was warm and moist , I circled on her exposed clit slowly and heard her sharp intake of breath¡­..


    I watched her face as I continued my assault, her eyes were zed and she was panting¡­¡­


    A light moan escaped her mouth and her juices tickling down her inner thighs¡­..


    She was fighting this obviously but her body was quite reactive , I spread her legs wide giving me more entrance before Ipped at her juices¡­..


    She was so fucking tasty , I pushed my tongue inside of her, she was moaning loudly and writhing against me now


    Her fingers tightened against my hair offering herself more to me¡­.


    ¡°H¡­ Hayden.. I.. I¡­¡± She moaned aloud and the sound went straight to my dick


    ¡°Do you want to cum?¡±


    She casted her gaze down in embarrassment


    I gave her another lick , massaging her clit slowly¡­


    A whimper escaped her mouth when I stopped


    ¡°Y¡­. yes ¡± she whispered arching her back to me¡­


    I smirked in satisfaction


    ¡°Then beg me ¡± I said knowing fully well that she was going to regret and hate herself for thister, which was exactly what I wanted


    ¡°P¡­ please ¡± she cried out


    I granted her wish, I grazed on her sensitive slit with my teeth as I sucked her furiously


    Her mewing sounds were like music to my ears, she released inside my mouth moaning out my name¡­..


    And for the first time I creamed in my pants, I groaned aloud as the cum just kept jutting out


    I sucked up her sweet juices as she struggled to catch her breath¡­..


    Only she could make me lose control like this¡­¡­


    She slowly returned to her senses and stared at me, I could read devastation , dismay and hate¡­.


    ¡°Regretting now bunny?¡± I spoke with a sardonic smile¡­..


    She began to fumble with the sheets trying to cover herself up , I chucked at her attempts


    ¡°A little toote for modesty considering the way you just tucked my mouth¡­¡­¡±


    Her lips quivered like she was about to cry¡­¡­


    ¡°You can leave now, your services are no longer needed¡± I taunted


    She red hard at me with hate but I could tell she loathed herself more¡­


    ¡°I hate you so much! One day you¡¯ll regret doing this to me¡±


    I sneered at that, it would never happen, I never regret whatever I do to her because she deserved it¡­¡­ and even more


    I was about to leave when her next words stopped me


    ¡°If you really hate me so much then why do you want me?¡±


    I¡¯ve asked myself that so many times, without given her a response I left her alone naked on the bed, unlocking the door I walked to the bathroom¡­¡­


    I stood under the spray and began to jerk off, the images of her writhing beneath me , moaning my name as i drove her to a release a catalyst¡­.


    When I returned she was already gone, only her torn panties at a corner of the room along with the messy bed showed evidence that she¡¯d ever been here¡­¡­.


    I picked it up inhaling her scent deeply¡­


    My mouth set in a grim line realizing how obsessed I was, with her gone I was already in a foul mood¡­.


    Picking up my cell phone I made a few calls, it was time to teach that bastard a lesson


    No one could save her from me¡­

 Chapter 14

    I locked myself up in my room as soon as I got home¡­.


    I entered straight to my bathroom , my dull reflection stared back at me in the mirror, I turned on the tap and ssh cold water over my face and hair¡­.


    What was wrong with me¡­.


    I¡¯ve never felt so humiliated and disgusted with myself like I did right now¡­¡­


    I knew it was exactly what he wants, I knew i was feeling the exact way he wanted but that didn¡¯t ease the shame and disappointment i felt at myself


    I hated him so much, how could my body burn with so much need when he touched me?


    It was like he¡¯d inserted a fire inside of me¡­


    Memories of himpping at my juices , his tongue driving me to an orgasm shed in my head¡­.


    I tried to suppress them but they just kepting¡­..Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I stormed out of the bathroom and plunged on my bed , my mind was in the state of a total mess¡­


    I skipped going down for dinner, I wasn¡¯t in the mood to see anyone¡­..


    I just wanted to be left alone¡­


    Iid on my stomach , my butt still too raw and tender from all that spanking.


    I closed my eyes trying to force myself to sleep, perhaps when I wake up I would forget everything¡­


    Sleep wouldn¡¯te¡­.


    The area between my legs were tingling¡­


    I unconsciously slid my fingers into my pants and began to massage myself slowly, I didn¡¯t feel anything, not like the huge pressure I felt when Hayden touched me¡­..


    I caught myself at what I was doing, i quickly retracted my fingers feeling as guilty as ever¡­.


    A shaky breath escaped my mouth as I closed my eyes trying to catch some good sleep, but my dreams were hunted by a certain green eyed boy¡­..


    It was no longer a sweet dream


    He turned it into a dark nightmare¡­


    ************************************


    I thought about skipping breakfast but mom would hear nothing of it¡­


    She kept piling my tes up until she was thoroughly satisfied


    ¡°Mom I can¡¯t¡­.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t, shouldn¡¯t you be on a diet?¡± Ashley remarked


    Trust my sister to take my self esteem lower than it already was¡­


    Mom scowled at her


    ¡°What diet? I think she¡¯s perfectly fine , not everyone needs to be a broom stick¡±


    My lips tugged in a small smile despite how depressed I felt inside


    ¡°Which reminds me Gracie, your birthday ising up next week, what would you like? We could throw a party so you can invite your friends and ssmates ¡± she pped her palms beaming widely¡­.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t think so ¡± I replied¡­


    Mom still doesn¡¯t understand that I only have three friends, I¡¯m totally not popr in any way, I bet if my other ssmates even notices if I came to school or not¡­.


    ¡°Then what do you want? Your dad will also be returning to visit us, isn¡¯t it great?


    I looked up at that, dad wasing back? Its been quite long ¡­. he was always so busy with work , if he really makes it to my birthday then it would really be wonderful.


    ¡°Anything else would be fine ¡± I replied casually taking a bite of my scrambled eggs


    ¡°So boring , what¡¯s wrong with having a party , you are just too much sometimes !¡± Ashley huffed out rolling her eyes dramatically


    This was one of the reasons we never got along even as children, she was totally different from me and never understands me at all¡­..


    I was used to it by now though, her taunts were right now the least of my problems¡­. right now on my mind was the dreadful feeling of meeting him again


    *************************************


    Staring at rissa approaching Lyn and I in a flurry , I knew that something was wrong, her face was quite pale, her eyes red rimmed , evidence that she¡¯d been crying for some time


    We hurried towards her , my heart racing in rm


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Its Jasper, he was attackedst night ¡±


    The blood drained out of my face¡­


    ¡°W¡­ what do you mean attacked?¡±


    She sniffed aloud blinking back tears


    ¡°His mother called mest night, He¡¯s in aa, he was beaten so badly , its so severe that he had to be flown out¡­ the doctor¡¯s still don¡¯t know if he¡¯s going to m¡­ make it¡± her voice cracked at the end as she wiped her tears with a handkerchief¡­


    My knuckles turned white from clutching my bag so tightly¡­.


    Could it be what I was thinking?


    Only one thought came to mind¡­. could Hayden have done this?


    How could he do this?


    My blood fumed with anger , this was really too much!


    I set on my feet in search for him ignoring the calls they made after me..


    **************************************


    I couldn¡¯t find him all day, I was beginning to wonder if he was absent , it was lunch time now and students were rushing to the cafeteria¡­


    I kept my books in my locker prepared to go in search for Lyn and rissa when I found him¡­¡­


    He was in an empty ssroom


    Only he wasn¡¯t alone¡­


    I stood at the door post not entering inside, they were too busy to notice me right now.


    He was with some of his popr crew, i recognized Kyle and Josh sitting opposite to him discussing in low voices


    Like Hayden their bodies were filled with piercings and tattoos¡­.. They looked quite as dangerous as he was and just carried the ¡°don¡¯t mess with me or you¡¯ll regret it vibes ¡±


    Okay I wasn¡¯t sure that i want to be here right now but this was for Jasper , he got hurt because he was trying to stick up for me, I couldn¡¯t back out


    From where I stood I could make out his angr jaw as he drew in from his lighted cigarette


    He puffed out the smoke chuckling at something they said..


    I thought there were rules against that¡­ or perhaps the rule doesn¡¯t extend to him¡­.


    Brittany was glued to him like a second skin, she sat between his legs as her fingers worked on the muscles of his arms she whispered something I was too far away to hear in his ears , a slow grin broke out his face


    I stared at him momentarily , He looked rx right now, although he still screamed dangerous with capital letters he looked quite normal¡­.


    Which led me to the question again¡­


    Why me?


    It was obvious he doesn¡¯t behave with anyone the way he does with me¡­


    Why does he hate me so much?¡­.


    He¡¯s always hurt me but now he¡¯s extended it to my friends¡­.


    I would never allow that¡­


    As if suddenly aware of my gaze he looked up, his sea green gaze bore into mine¡­.


    We stared at each other momentarily, I straightened my resolve , it was now or never¡­¡­


    The corners of his lips quirked and my brain screamed at me to stop and run as far as I could away from him


    The group discussions stopped abruptly as soon as I reached them, all pair of gazes fell on me¡­


    I ignored the mean look Brittany threw at me and stared him


    ¡°I want to speak to you ¡± I say, proud of myself for not stuttering although my legs were threatening to give way from any moment¡­..


    ¡°And I don¡¯t want to talk to you ¡± he sneered


    Brittany shot a triumphant look at me , looking all too pleased


    ¡°Did you hear that ugly face? He doesn¡¯t want to talk you ¡± she mimicked in a high pitched tone and they allughed¡­¡­


    ¡°Did you hurt him?¡±


    He cocked his jaw to an angle as if deciding if to answer my question or not¡­


    ¡°Maybe I did , maybe not¡­¡±


    I clenched my fists tightly and repeated more forcefully this time


    ¡°Did you do that to Jasper , why!¡±


    His expression suddenly turned serious , he threw away his half smoked cigarette and stepped on it with hisbat boot


    He pushed Brittany aside as he stood to his full height , i Instinctively took a step back¡­..


    In two quick strides he sped my shoulders, he was looking so intimidating right now¡­..


    ¡°I did that to him, what can you do about it? You can¡¯t even protect yourself, so you may know I enjoyed every second of it¡±


    His fingers dug against my shoulders painfully now, Ipressed my lips trying not to cry out¡­..


    ¡°You are sick¡± I spat out hatefully


    He chuckled loudly and pushed me forward so our chests were almost touching¡­


    I flinched when he took a strand of my hair between his fingers..


    ¡°I never said I was normal , you got your warning , next time it wouldn¡¯t be a simple beating¡± He said it so simply but I couldn¡¯t mistake the dangerous edge in his tone


    He called that simple? He nearly killed him, since he just confessed it couldn¡¯t I just report him?


    As if reading my thoughts he added


    ¡°You could try¡±


    Suddenly he pushed me away so that I almost lost my bnce¡­.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of nerveing here to confront me, do you really care about that limp dick?¡±


    There was something in his gaze that pinned me to my spot, it seemed his eyes got more stormy and dark¡­ It was somewhat terrifying


    ¡°Stay away from my friends !¡± I shot warningly , I turned away from him and walked out the door , his gaze digging holes inside my back¡­¡­


    *************************************


    I really felt so sad for Jasper, it was all my fault that he was in the hospital fighting for his life right now¡­..


    ¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourself¡± his words rang in my ears as I walked all the way to moms room , the telephone bill in my hands¡­


    Sadly enough it was true¡­¡­


    I selected a random book from the shelf and tucked the bill inside, I turned to leave when my fingers mistakenly knocked down some books to the floor


    Aw , crap I didn¡¯t need this now¡­..


    I scooted down and began to gather the books when I came upon a photograph¡­


    Paying no mind to it I began to insert it in a random book when something in it caught my gaze¡­.


    My heart missed a beat as I stared at the photo In shock and disbelief


    I blinked twice to ensure I wasn¡¯t seeing things¡­.


    How was this possible?


    It was an old photograph of dad and Hayden¡­.


    He looked no more than six or seven years old, beside him was a little girl with a huge teddy and a wide toothy grin on her face, I guessed her to be about five¡­.


    She also has a pair of green eyes just like Hayden¡¯s


    Hayden has a sister?


    But the main question was what was he doing with dad?

 Chapter 15

    I tossed and turned , trapped in my thoughts¡­.


    I couldn¡¯t stay on the bed any longer, I began to pace about while awaiting mom¡¯s return


    The image of a younger Hayden along with that little girl and dad kept resurfacing in my head ..


    If Hayden knew my dad then was I perhaps missing something?


    I heard some noises in the living room and knew mom was back¡­.


    Only she could answer the questions burning through my mind¡­.


    I quickly made my way downstairs , sping the picture tightly as if it was some evidence of some sort¡­


    ¡°Hey sweetie¡± she greeted with a tired smile¡­..


    Without saying a word I handed the picture over to her, she epted it and I watched as the blood slowly drained out of her face¡­


    ¡°Mom what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where did you get this!¡± She snapped , her voice raised in anger¡­


    It was really rear for mom to raise her voice and she looked quite pale now, it was surprising if not shocking to me..


    ¡°M.. mom?¡± I called out unsurely


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you Gracie! Where did you find this!¡± She sounded even more harsh this time¡­.


    ¡°Mom what¡¯s wrong with you? And why is dad with that boy in the picture?¡± I asked motioning to the photo in her hands


    Her gaze looked distant for a moment before she snapped out of it..


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your dad, now stop with all these silly questions ¡±


    She was behaving weird? It was clearly dad in that picture¡­ Her reaction got me even more suspicious


    ¡°I just want to know how this photo came about mom, the boy in there is my ssmate¡­.. the same one who brought me back home the other day¡­.. Hayden McAndrew¡­ so please give me an answer ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss , let this matter end right here!¡±


    A ripping sound filled the air, she tore at the picture until there was nothing left¡­


    ¡°No! Why did you do that!¡± I half yelled at the sight littered all over the floor


    I was about to start picking up the torn scattered photos when she gripped my arm firmly


    ¡°You want to know? Fine I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    ¡°Your dad used to work for Mr McAndrew ¡± her voice sounded bitter and distant¡­


    Dad worked for Hayden¡¯s father? This was a very deep realization I never knew


    ¡°But dad is a journalist right from when I was born right? you¡¯ve told me that many times¡±


    She looked as if she was taking aback by my question, her gaze suggested that she was keeping something from me¡­. something important¡­.


    ¡°Please tell me everything mom¡±


    I needed to know, I needed to understand¡­..


    Perhaps this could rte to the reason why Hayden hates me so much¡­..


    There could be more to this¡­.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you all that you need to know, your dad once worked at theirpany before he¡­¡­ just forget about all this , why are you so adamant ?¡±


    Yes I would be adamant, she didn¡¯t know how he¡¯s terrorized my life for nine years now¡­¡­


    She doesn¡¯t know of all the physical and emotional pain he¡¯d caused me¡­.


    How hepletely ruined my childhood¡­


    How he corrupted my innocence and was threatening to take away my very soul


    How I unwillingly sucked and jerked him off just up there inside my room, not to mention of what happened at his house¡­..


    Even Jasper got caught up because of me¡­


    I couldn¡¯t even tell anyone about it, not even her¡­ because I felt like they wouldn¡¯t understand


    How I¡¯ve had to live with the shame, disgust and humiliation i felt with myself¡­. each time he touched me


    So I had to know everything¡­..


    ¡°What aren¡¯t you telling me mom? You are clearly hiding something from me¡± my voice came out sounding both desperate and pleading


    She suddenly mmed her palms on the table and I flinched back reflexively


    ¡°That¡¯s enough from you, you should never bring up this topic again! its all in the past now¡±


    I watched in disbelief, confusion and frustration as she stormed up the stairs , but not before a shooting me onest warning re¡­¡­


    I fell back to the ground staring at the scattered photos¡­


    What was going on?¡­.


    Even mom was now behaving suspiciously¡­


    ************************************


    Lyn waited outside as I walked into Mrs rk¡¯s office¡­


    She looked up from the pile of documents, a smile spreading across her face


    ¡°Gracie in, I must say you really did well on your project this time, I knew I could count on you ¡±


    I could only gape at her¡­.


    I never went back to Hayden¡¯s house after that day, not to make mention ofpleting and submitting a project¡­¡­


    Did Hayden do that? I found it out to believe


    ¡°I think pairing you along with Hayden turned out fine ¡±


    A memory of him spanking my ass raw and an unwilling shudder ran through my body¡­.


    She was absolutely wrong but I didn¡¯t tell her that¡­


    Her expression turned serious as she looked about as if looking out for listening ears


    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and him?¡±


    ¡°Why did you pair me up with him, I already told you thest time¡±


    Something shed through her eyes but it was gone before I could make it out¡­.


    ¡°You promised you were going to help me¡­..¡± My voice cracked out at the end, I blinked back the tears that threatened


    Her eyes shed with something akin to guilt, she looked like she was searching for words to say but she ended up not saying anything


    I shrugged before collecting the extended score sheets from her hands¡­


    I turned to leave when her voice called out stopping me right on my tracks¡­.


    ¡°Stay away from Hayden¡±


    The hairs on the back of my neck stood still In rm as I turned around to face her


    ¡°He¡¯s dangerous¡±


    All I ever wanted was to run as far away from Hayden as I could , but then I never could get far before he catches me¡­.


    I nodded numbly and walked out on shaky legs¡­


    ¡°What did Mrs rk say? Why do you look so pale?¡± Lyn asked on seeing me , concern written clearly over her features


    I shook my head forcing out a tiny smile, extending my text score sheets


    ¡°Look, I passed¡±


    She held a hand over her chest as if In relief¡­.


    ¡°Then why that expression, you almost got me there for a second ¡±


    If only she knew¡­.


    Mrs rk¡¯s warnings chimed like a ring rm in my head¡­.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to ss¡±


    I could only agree to her words¡­.


    ************************************Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    A burning sensation dug holes into my back all through out ss, I didn¡¯t have to look to know who the pair of gaze belongs to¡­.


    I kept thinking about Mrs rk¡¯s words, how dangerous was he? I mean I¡¯ve seen what he did to Jasper¡­¡­ but it seems she was also somewhat afraid of him¡­¡­


    She made me wonder who exactly he was


    I made the mistake of looking of looking back and my breath stuck in my throat , sure enough he was staring at me , his green gaze burning brightly , he didn¡¯t even make to look away after being caught by me¡­¡­.


    A smirk slowly spread across his face, he slowly ran his tongue over his lips, smacking his lips loudly


    I gulped down slowly and quickly averted my gaze, the blood rushed to my face, I shouldn¡¯t have looked, now my palms were all sweaty and I couldn¡¯t concentrate on what the teacher was saying¡­..


    The ss couldn¡¯te to a quicker end, I was the first person to dash out of the ss, the teacher might find me rude but right now I was running for my life¡­¡­

 Chapter 16

    The weight of my balls made pping noises as I pounded into bitch¡¯s wet cunt at a furious pace, her loud moans filled the entire room as she grinded against me..


    She was one of those dumb bitches from school, hell I don¡¯t even remember her name or fucking cared¡­¡­.


    She rotated her hips as she drive back into my cock, her screams of pleasure were somewhat annoying to my ears¡­


    She pulsate around my shaft moaning out her release


    This was bitch¡¯s third orgasm¡­ or was it four¡­. I wasn¡¯t even close to mine¡­..


    Not even half as close¡­..


    She was just too boring, she wasn¡¯t brte , her eyes weren¡¯t gray¡­. she wasn¡¯t even half as curvy and shapely as her¡­..


    She wasn¡¯t the one I wanted to fuck right now ¡­.


    I closed my eyes briefly, my breathing out in harsh pants


    Sweet fucking Gracie¡­.


    So innocent¡­.. such a dirty slut¡­..


    I imagined her pink glistening untouched pussy being ravaged by my monstrous cock¡­¡­


    I still remembered the way her face was flushed with pleasure when I ate at her creamy pussy¡­.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The thought sent a wave of pureva through my groin, my blood pumped hotly and shot straight to my hardened cock¡­.. the veins were pulsating right now with raw need


    My thrusts were faster, each thrust more violent and deeper than thest, i grabbed a fistful of her hair tightly , my breathing out in short pants ¡­


    Fuck!


    A gave a loud spank to her ass and she cried out in pain ¡­.. or pleasure¡­


    I short my release into the condom , pushing away from her as I caught my breath¡­.


    Just the thought of her was enough to drive me crazy with need¡­


    ¡°Leave¡± I barked out coldly


    Her mouth curved into a pout which she probably thought was sexy, she brought a palm over my shoulders¡­


    ¡°Can I spend the night over here, its already quitete¡­.. ¡± she battled her fake eyshes at me twirling her fingers around her curls suggestively


    Big mistake¡­..


    I don¡¯t do cuddling , I just fuck ¡¯em and they leave¡­. no strings attached


    ¡°Get out!¡± I snapped even more harshly this time, my tone giving no room for arguments¡­.


    She shot me a re but obeyed as she began to search for her clothes¡­.


    Hell if I give a single damn, fuck was over and I want to be left alone¡­


    When she left I made sure to shut the door firmly closed..


    I rested my forehead against it momentarily¡­¡­


    This was one of the many times I wanted to just be alone¡­.


    But the feeling was more intense tonight¡­..


    It was the night of their death anniversary and those memories which I¡¯ve tried to keep buried resurfaced


    I gave a hard punch to the wall¡­ .


    Fuck me


    The darkness I felt inside was too much, it struggled to break free from its chains¡­.


    I still saw them¡­


    Mom and Jennyughing¡­ it was the most pleasant sound to my ears, but not any longer¡­.


    Now it was a nightmare


    Fucking bastard killed them and got away so easily¡­.


    Too easily after taking away my very whole existence with his betrayal¡­..


    Someone has to pay for it¡­..


    The memories of that day still burned like molten steel in my head. ¡­. never to be forgotten


    I never thought I could hate anyone so badly until I met her¡­.. everything she represents ¡­¡­


    Nothing else mattered but ruining her slowly, until she was nothing more than ash blown away in my palms¡­¡­ just like they had done to me and she was going to repay back the debts , not even a cent less¡­.


    I still almost pitied her though


    Almost¡­..


    Because she still had no clue of why she was suffering , and I haven¡¯t even started with her¡­..


    When I said I came back just for her I totally meant it¡­..


    I opened my drawer to withdraw a photograph of her, I have lots of it lying around, even for those two years I had left, I had eyes watching over her, I knew the time she ate, the time she slept, and even the time she takes her bath, you can call it an obsession that was born out of deep hatred


    I stared at the picture heatedly, she was wearing a floral gown , a huge smile on her innocent looking face, her brte hair was wind blown and she looked carefree¡­.


    She had probably thought she was free from me, my mouth set into a grim line at the thought¡­.


    Dad was renowned as one of the most powerful men in the states, on the outside we were known for having various branch of business factory , it was a secret to the whole world that we did illegal businesses which ranged from drugs to sex trafficking¡­


    At a young age I had already started getting my fingers dirty, I already did my god damned share of evil things , it was expected of me as one of his heirs¡­. both mine and my older brother Sebastian¡¯s life was already fucking decided¡­ .


    Mom and sweet little Jenny¡¯s smile was my only hope¡­. a light in the darkness for my already set to be condemned soul¡­


    But they were ripped off from me¡­.. without any bell.. warnings¡­.


    Their blood had formed a pool, a bullet¡¯s hole stuck through momma¡¯s forehead, her usual sparkling eyes were nk and cold, they both bled to their death before my eyes, I was ten and could only watch the life drain out of them helplessly¡­


    All because of a fucking god damned betrayal from a greedy traitor¡­.


    Dad had caught the traitor though and ended him with a bullet¡­.


    But it was all too quick for me¡­. I had wanted him to suffer until he begged for death¡­.


    I lived with the hate and anger built up inside of me¡­.


    I had firmly shut it out, that was until I met her¡­


    That was until I found out a hidden truth, the betrayer was long gone¡­..


    But he still has a daughter¡­¡­


    I fucking still remembered the first moment Iid my eyes on her¡­.


    I had thought she was the cutest little thing I¡¯ve ever seen, she had been just eight then¡­.


    Her pure crystalline eyes were so wide and filled with innocence


    Just too bad she has to pay for her daddy¡¯s mistake¡­.


    Seeing her smile , hearing herughter always made my heart clench¡­.


    She reminded me so much of Jenny and that only made me despise her even more¡­..


    Some days I felt like just leaving her considering the fact that she was totally in the dark about everything¡­..


    Try as I may , I couldn¡¯t¡­¡­.


    She was as fucking addicting as oxygen and try as I may I couldn¡¯t get rid of her¡­


    And my hatred and revengees before everything¡­.


    In as much as hate bound us together , she was still mine¡­


    I already gave her a warning with that bastard, it took everything in me not to just finish him off¡­. ¡­


    It was her first warning though, next time I won¡¯t be so lenient¡­..


    She had to learn that she was fucking mine to hate¡­..


    To ruin¡­.


    To ravish¡­.


    And no one could save her from me¡­.


    Not even me.

 Chapter 17

    It was time for physical exercise ss, it seemed I was in luck today because I managed to escape bumping into him every single time¡­


    I walked with rissa into the girls locker room to change into our sports attire , which consists of a simple T-shirt and in pair of trousers ..


    ¡°Do you think the rumors are true?¡±


    Her voice broke into my trail of thoughts


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Its been all over the school that Hayley got pregnant¡­.. and that¡¯s the reason she quitted school ¡±


    I wasn¡¯t surprise, she was one of the popr girls who frequently hang out with the jocks¡­¡­


    ¡°Can you imagine she pushed me the other day in the hallway , now look who isn¡¯t going to graduate¡­¡± She snickered


    I made a roll of my eyes at the satisfied smile on her face


    ¡°Now I see, this is like some sort of personal revenge for you isn¡¯t it?¡±


    We finished changing and I noticed that the trouser seemed a bit tight, mainly about my butt and hips¡­.


    Did I put on weight? But I skipped so many mealsst week , also doubled my daily exercise, why doesn¡¯t any of these remedies work on me, for so long all I¡¯ve ever wanted was to be skinny , but it seems that wasn¡¯t meant to be in this life time¡­¡­


    My mood immediately turned sour¡­.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked probably surprised by my sudden quietness


    My reply was cut short when I saw Brittany and her cronies making their way towards us¡­.


    I so much don¡¯t need this right now¡­..


    ¡°Hey fatso ¡± she Purposefully yelled out making her cronies burst out inughter


    ¡°You should go to gym ss early, because you apparently need it more than any of us¡­. I mean¡­¡­¡± she made a roll of her eyes, motioning at my body¡­..


    ¡°Learn how to mind your business bitch!¡± rissa spat


    Brittany¡¯s gaze zeroed on her before returning to me¡­


    ¡°And I wasn¡¯t talking to you, I¡¯m talking about the ugly pig over here¡±


    I stopped rissa just in time from making another sharp reply, arguing with her won¡¯t make any difference


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go, we shouldn¡¯t be bothered about them¡±


    *************************************


    My gaze made contact with his momentarily as I made my way into gym ss, his piercing gaze almost made me falter in my steps¡­.


    It made me suddenly self conscious and all I wanted now was to wrap my arms around myself¡­.


    To shield myself from him¡­


    Coach Jersey ced us in group, it was the sports I hate most, I groaned inwardly


    Dodgeball¡­¡­.


    Perhaps I should take a sick leave, but I¡¯ve already done that too many times , he surely would have my head if I dared ask again¡­¡­..


    Thankfully rissa was on my team this time¡­¡­


    The sound of the whistle signalled the beginning of the match¡­..


    Everything was going well before a hard shotnded on stomach , I fell to the hard floor , tears burning at the corners of my eyes¡­¡­


    I gritted my teeth at the sudden burst pain.., It hurts so much¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m really so sorry! You were too slow I guess¡± Brittany¡¯s high pitch mocking tone came out¡­


    The coach rushed towards me¡­.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    I nodded slowly moving to a sitting position


    ¡°Are you sure? You should go to the nurse¡¯s office to check¡±


    rissa helped me to my feet, even as I walked out of the ss I told myself not to look back at the pair of gazes boring hole at me¡­..


    But I did and regretted instantly¡­..


    His gaze was filled with so much disgust and hate ¡­¡­. and anger? That had my insides trembling¡­..


    I didn¡¯t go to the clinic, I made my way to the bathroom instead, I pushed my shirt upwards and sure enough there was a red spot on my stomach , in a few hours I¡¯m sure it was definitely going to turn bluish ¡­.


    I stayed inside until I heard the period bell rung¡­.


    A sigh escaped my mouth , I decided to wait inside for a few more minutes¡­.


    When I finally came out the hallway was empty, we had a free period so I wasn¡¯t bothered about rushing back to ss¡­.


    I took my time slowly when I heard muffled voices emanating from the ss room next to me¡­¡­


    I could make out one distinctively.


    It was Hayden¡¯s¡­..


    Unwillingly my curiosity was piqued and i made my way to peek by the window side


    ¡°She¡¯s fucking mine!¡± He hissed out menacingly to¡­..


    Was that Brittany?


    ¡°But y.. you hate her right?¡± She stuttered , her eyes gleaming with fear¡­


    Oh god ! It was definitely her¡­


    As quick as a coiled snake he wounded his arms around her neck, mming her back to the wall hard


    I was paralyzed by the amount of rage that seems to radiate off his body¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting m¡­ me¡± she cried out


    ¡°Am I?¡± He replied with a sadistic smile, seeming to add more pressure to her neck¡­.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have hurt her! She was also in pain ¡± he snarled


    I was fascinated,bined with a little bit of shock and fear at his words¡­


    He was angry because I was hurt? But the pain in my stomach was nothingpared to what he¡¯d inflicted on me all these years¡­..


    ¡°Its not your god damned right to touch her! Not even a strand of her hair from her head, you fucking made a mistake!¡±


    My blood froze and my hair stood on its end , he was defending me?¡­.


    I should perhaps be relieved but a sudden wave of dread over wash me¡­


    His voice dripped with raw psychotic possession¡­.


    His gaze was so hardened that I was suddenly scared that he might do something bad to her¡­..


    After a moment he suddenly let¡¯s her go and she fell unto the ground like a rag doll , her ashen face shed with so much terror¡­¡­ she almost looked like me in this instant


    He unclenched his fists inhaling sucking sharp breaths as if fighting for control


    ¡°Are my words clear to you?¡± He said so quietly and that only made his words sound even more dangerous¡­.


    She nodded numbly


    ¡°Use your fucking mouth , before I decide you don¡¯t need it¡± He sliced out his eyes shing with rage


    ¡°Y¡­ yes¡­.¡±


    ¡°Good ¡±


    With that he stormed out mming the door close behind him, he didn¡¯t nce sideways or he would have caught sight of me¡­


    I jolted out of the trance I had been caught in.


    He¡¯s dangerous¡­.


    Stay away from him¡­¡­.


    The words still rang vividly in my head¡­Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Right this moment I knew he wasn¡¯t just an average bully without a purpose¡­


    There was something more to it¡­.


    Something I didn¡¯t know¡­


    I was just two steps to the ssroom when a hand grasped tightly on my shoulders


    I turned around and froze¡­.


    And boy he looked enraged


    He gripped my hand in an iron fist and began storming off to god knows where¡­


    All my struggles to break free was futile, he pushed me inside the janitors closet , then I heard the sound of him clicking it shut¡­.


    I waspletely trapped¡­.


    ¡°You were fucking there listening right?¡± He approached a step forward¡­


    He was looking downright intimidating right now, I felt as if his gaze was piercing through my very soul , I unwillingly took a step back¡­..


    But there was not much distance to run to¡­.


    Nowhere to hide¡­.

 Chapter 18

    dark graphic contents ahead


    My blood pulsed in my veins when that dumb bitch hits her with the ball hard on her stomach.


    She¡¯d toppled over with the pain , my body tensed , my jaw ticked with barely restrained anger¡­.


    It would surely leave a bruise and that fact made me even madder¡­.


    No one else, only I have the right to hurt her¡­.


    To leave my mark on her delicate skin¡­.


    The intense possessiveness I feel towards her sometimes scares me and it was growing even worse by the day


    I knew she was just right outside when I was giving Brittany a little warning , I don¡¯t need to look before my body recognizes her presence¡­..


    That was something only she could do.


    I stormed out deciding to just ignore her but I couldn¡¯t¡­..


    My body ached to see her¡­.. to touch her¡­


    She was addicting.


    The thought of how much power she has over me without even making an effort filled me with fury, thank goodness that she has no fucking clue about it


    She makes me feel weak.


    She should be punished for making me want her this way¡­.


    Fuck me¡­


    I never hated anyone as much as I hate her even in this moment of need.


    I turned around to go in search of her, she¡¯d almost made way into the ss room when.


    Just too bad for her¡­.


    I grabbed her arm firmly, I had the perfect spot in mind¡­.


    There would be no disturbances, only the two of us.


    I pushed her inside the janitors closet, trapping the both of us inside¡­.


    Her eyes were filled with fear as she took a step back from me¡­.


    Too bad there wasn¡¯t so much space bunny , I thought inwardly with a wicked smirk¡­.


    ¡°You were right there¡­. eavesdropping on my conversation ¡± I stated


    She gulped down slowly and shook her head frantically in refusal¡­..


    I approached another step totally covering up the distance between us¡­.


    I grabbed a handful of her hair and inhaled sharply¡­.. even her hair smelt so good¡­.


    ¡°You just earned two punishments bunny¡± I said with a chuckle


    One was for lying to me and the other for not using words¡­


    She stiffened like a mannequin , seeming to t herself against the wall , as if it would shield her from me¡­..


    ¡°B.. but I d.. didn¡¯t do anything ¡±


    A sadistic smile spread across my face, how innocent was she? thinking that I¡¯ll only punish her when she did something wrong¡­.


    Scratch that¡­ she actually did¡­.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± I motioned to her stomach that had been hit.


    Her eyes widened a fraction as if in surprise¡­


    ¡°It d.. doesn¡¯t matter you¡±


    She flinched when I punched hard at the wall beside me, the vein in the back of my neck was strained


    ¡°It matters to me! Because you are fucking mine and only I have the right to hurt you¡­¡­ you don¡¯t even have the right to hurt yourself!¡± I growled out so aggressively, she looked shocked .


    Hell, I shocked myself too


    ¡°I¡¯m not yours Hayden ¡± she mumbled in a low tone but I still made out the words.


    I decided to ignore her for now, without warning I yanked up her T-shirt to inspect the bruise¡­..


    My gaze flickered slowly on the red spot as I raised a finger to touch it gently.


    A wince escape her mouth and I retracted my finger immediately¡­.


    It was a light wound and wouldn¡¯t leave any scar , if not I would have had to kill that bitch


    I straightened up to find her gaze on me, she looked utterly confused, my gaze focused on her lips , I couldn¡¯t stop myself from tasting them .


    So I kissed her.


    I crashed my lips against her , biting hard on her bottom lip forcing my way in as I ravaged her mouth.


    How could anyone taste so sweet, it was a fucking crime.


    I searched every corners of her mouth with my tongue, tasting¡­. nibbling until she sped my shoulders tightly, presumably due tock of air¡­


    I pulled away reluctantly as we both panted to catch our breath.


    Her cheeks were flushed, her lips swollen, it was quite a sight¡­ I wanted more


    ¡°How do know my dad?¡± She suddenly asked


    I was stunned by her question for a moment¡­..


    ¡°Y.. you clearly do know him, I saw you in a picture with him¡­. you were about six then¡±


    I was taken in a photo with him? The thought of being with that bastard in any way¡­ even in a photograph had me grinding on my teeth


    I masked my anger in a neutral expression


    ¡°I never took any photo with your dad¡± it wasn¡¯t a lie, I¡¯ve never been in a photo with the man she currently thinks that he¡¯s her father¡­.


    She still doesn¡¯t know the entire truth yet.


    ¡°You are lying ! You¡­. and that little girl¡­. I never knew you have a sister¡±


    My blood froze , all the muscles in my body went tensed


    ¡°Had.. I had a sister!¡± I snapped rigidly¡­. and it was all thanks to the man she still doesn¡¯t know was her real father..


    Her expression changed , she was looking at me with sympathy¡­..


    It made my blood boil¡­.


    I didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s sympathy, especially hers , she was going to fucking pay for her father¡¯s mistake and she has started already.


    ¡°I¡¯m s.. sorry Hayden.. I¡¯m sorry, you must be so hurt by it, it¡¯s rted to why you are doing all this to me¡­. right?¡±


    Something snapped in me, I pushed against her in a sh, grabbing a handful of her hair , her back faced to me¡­


    ¡°You are wrong bunny, nothing could hurt me, It¡¯s always been me that does all the hurting¡­. and right now I want to hurt you¡­. I¡¯m going to hurt you¡±


    I grinded against her ass through the materials of our clothes, I squeezed her boobs tightly through her clothes¡­.


    ¡°You don¡¯t hate me, d.. do you ?¡±


    She was wrong..


    Absolutely wrong.


    ¡°Shut up¡±


    ¡°I think you just want me¡­.. you want me a lot but you don¡¯t know how to go about it¡­. I still don¡¯t know why you¡¯re doing this! Y.. you have to stop please ¡±


    I mmed her against the wall violently , a hiss of pain escaping her mouth , I tightened my grip on her hair painfully until she cried out


    She was fucking right about thatst part¡­ the strong desire to possess her scares me too sometimes¡­..


    ¡°You also hate me but that doesn¡¯t stop you from wanting me, and that makes you hate yourself even more than you hate me¡­ the feeling we have for each other is mutual ¡± I whispered burying my face and nostrils in the crook of her neck¡­¡­.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She began to struggle in earnest when my fingers made way into her trousers to toy with the stic band of her panties¡­¡­


    Two of my fingers slid into her folds, she was warm and moist down there.


    A choked helpless sob escaped her lips and it shot straight to my cock


    ¡°s.. stop.. it.. i will scream!¡± she tightened both her legs , probably to still my movement..


    A cruel smirk spread across my face , i gave a harsh spank to her ass, my fingers stung , I¡¯m sure her ass would feel worse¡­


    ¡°Then go ahead because i sure as hell aren¡¯t stopping, we¡¯ll surely give everyone a show ¡±


    I made a tight grip on her arm and started to make my way to the door¡­


    ¡°W.. wait¡­ please stop ¡± The cry broke out from her mouth


    ¡°What ? You aren¡¯t willing to scream for help anymore?¡± I mocked before handing two more punishing ps to her ass¡­.


    Her whimpers sent hot white pleasure to my member


    This wasn¡¯t enough¡­


    I wanted to see all of her, touch all of her¡­


    I flipped her so her face was to me, her tear stricken face but i didn¡¯t care , she belongs to me and fuck if I won¡¯t im what¡¯s mine


    I ripped at her shirt and flung her bra out of the way , I squeezed her lush breasts in my palm, they were soft and warm , i pinched hard on her nipples twisting them between my fingers


    Without any warning I feasted on it, taking as much as i could into my mouth ¡­ sucking , biting until they were plucked and erect ¡­..


    I pushed my shirt over my head needing to feel her bare flesh against mine, by buckles snapped as I freed my jean, my cock sprung free, the tip glistening with precum¡­


    I yanked down the feeble sports trouser she wore down to her knees¡­..


    A strangled gasp escaped her mouth when tip of my shaft slid into her slit¡­.


    Pulsating


    She was so fucking wet¡­


    She sped my shoulders shaking her head frantically in refusal, I almost sneered to that¡­


    All I wanted now was to tear into her virgin barrier, since it was bound to happen sooner orter¡­


    I glide my cock against her barrier¡­.. testing it¡­


    ¡°P.. please Hayden .. d.. don¡¯t¡±


    She was just too damn stupid , or just naive , doesn¡¯t she know what her begging does to me?


    It only makes me want her even more and my balls were testament to that , it tightened and grew heavier , threatening to shoot its load


    I didn¡¯t, I couldn¡¯t , it wasn¡¯t yet time to fucking do this¡­


    Not until she¡­¡­.


    ¡°Get on your fucking knees ¡± I hissed


    I didn¡¯t wait to know if she¡¯ll obey or not before pushing her down by her shoulders¡­..


    She was fucking sexy in this position, her nipples red and jutting out, her face tears stricken . A bead of cum escaped and dripped unto her breast down to her stomach, I smeared my liquid all over her face, using if to coat her trembling lips before moving down to my destination, I let my precum drip all over her nipples ¡­


    This was some sick way of telling her she belongs to me , marking her with my cum


    ¡°Hold your breasts together¡± I hissed


    She shook her head numbly in refusal and it was making me god damn angry


    ¡°You¡¯ll rather I fuck you then, trust me I¡¯m gonna make it painful ¡± I sneered¡­


    Her face washed with embarrassment, fresh tears escaping her eyes ¡­.


    I almost felt pity for her¡­..


    Almost .


    But my need for the pleasure only her body could provide was greater


    She slowly squished her breast together, I began to rock my hips against their soft fullness , I grunt at the intense pleasure , it was almost painful¡­.


    I came all over her breast , stomach and thigh


    I leaned down to wipe some cum away from her nipples and raised it to her lips


    ¡°Suck it off ¡±


    Her pink tongue darted out to lick my fingers and I was instantly hard again.


    I watched in satisfaction as she swallowed it down¡­.


    ****************************


    don¡¯t forget to leave a review

 Chapter 19

    I squeezed my boobs together as he glide his glistened shaft over it, precum leaking out to smear down to my stomach¡­.


    It was so degrading and humiliating, he grunts out his pleasure as he sprayed his seed all over my breast and stomach .


    He swiped some of his semen from the tip of my nipples and held it to my lips, the act felt so dirty, I felt as if I was being owned by him¡­. imed by him¡­.


    I unwillingly felt a jolt of sensation that traveled all the way to my center¡­.


    I hated this, but at the same time I was throbbing with need, my juices were overflowing down my thighs


    How will I ever get back to my life after all these is over?


    I wouldn¡¯t be able to, not after everything and something told me there were still more toe¡­.


    There was something in his gaze, he was me to disobey , searching for an excuse to punish me¡­


    But then again he never needed one


    I licked his finger clean just like he wants, his taste lingering at the back of my throat.


    His mouth was set in grim satisfaction


    ¡°such a good damn cunt you are ,


    you really look so good right now , on your knees, I should fucking take a picture next time , don¡¯t you think?¡±


    His smile was sadistic, was he expecting me to answer that?


    A sudden harsh grip to my hair answered my question.


    ¡°y.. you are hurting m.. me ¡± I whimpered , tears forming at the corners of my eyes


    ¡°you deserve everything you get, a whore like you can only get fucked¡± his grip on my hair tightened, I felt as if my head was being ripped off


    ¡°let.. go!.. please let g.. go! ¡± I screamed tears stricking down my face¡­ If anything he seemed to enjoy my pain..


    His cock was bing more hardened, it was throbbing as it seemed to get more swollen.


    He was getting off at my pain , just how sick was he?


    ¡°I so much want to fuck you right now, m into you balls deep until your virgin cunt bleeds raw around my cock, watch as your tits bounce as I take you again¡­. and again¡­. coating your walls with my cum until it leaks out from you¡­. you are fucking mine! ¡± he growled out thest part


    I shivered in fear at his psychotic gaze that seemed to burn straight into my soul¡­.


    ¡°I.. I¡¯m not yours, I¡¯m a free p.. person ¡± I managed to stutter out under his gaze


    An evil chuckle escaped his mouth as his knuckles grazed at my cheeks¡­..


    ¡°I really want to show you just how damn much right now¡­. it really hurts to wait¡­ but it will surely happen bunny ¡± he enunciated on thest sentence


    He yanked at my hair hard threatening to pull out my scalp before abruptly letting go of me


    I choked on my sob and wobbled my way back to my feet, using my arms to cover myself as much as I could from his burning gaze, it was useless though ¡­.. Not when I was still smeared all over with his semen.


    I reeked totally of him all over


    I began to search for my clothes


    I gasped when he suddenly gripped my arms tightly


    ¡°what do you want! You¡¯ve already taken everything, even I despise myself now, aren¡¯t you satisfied? I hate you so much!¡± my voice choked out with all the hate and despair I felt inside¡­


    His gaze flickered momentarily before it became dark and hardened once more, he totally pushed me away from him , I almost lost my bnce in the process


    I found my shirt and bra that had been flung to a corner but my shirt was all torn, he¡¯dpletely ripped it off from me earlier ¡­.


    I couldn¡¯t wear it, it wouldn¡¯t be able to cover anything, I might as well be walking around naked and I still had two more sses before school dismisses


    ¡°you will wear mine¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He wasn¡¯t suggesting, it was more of amand


    Ipletely ignored his words, I don¡¯t want anything that belongs to him.


    An amused chuckle escaped his mouth,


    ¡°you can choose not to wear it, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll rather go around giving the whole school a view of your fat tits¡± as he spoke his gaze lingered on my nipples¡­


    I cringed at the word fat, right now I felt the little self esteem I had vanishingpletely


    ¡°but then you don¡¯t have that right, others can¡¯t see you, only I have the right on your body, only I¡­. ¡±


    He threw his shirt at my face and I caught it using them to cover at my upper part


    ¡°you really won¡¯t get anything by being stubborn, except receiving more punishments from me ¡± he spoke the words quietly but it still had the same effect on me like it would if he had yelled.


    I choked back on a bitterugh


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter, you still find ways to hurt me even when I¡¯ve done totally nothing wrong ¡±


    ¡°you are certainly right about that¡±


    I flinched back instinctively when his knuckles grazed my cheeks , his gaze was pinned on mine but It didn¡¯t seem like he was really staring at me , his gaze was distant, it was as if he was trapped in a trance of some sort


    ¡°your entire existence is wrong, you took away everything ¡­ then you became my entire world ¡±


    My breath stilled¡­. It wasn¡¯t just about his words, it was something about the way he said it¡­..


    It wasced with so much loathe


    It was suffocating¡­.


    Threatening to choke on my very breath , squeezing the life out of me


    ¡°your entire world? What did I do to you ? ¡±


    He blinked twice as if surprised by his own confession


    ¡°what did I ever do, if you¡¯re hurting me I have the right to know why! ¡± I repeated, my voiceing out louder and filled with all the frustration I felt inside


    He totally ignored my question , it was as if I hadn¡¯t spoken at all.


    He began to get dressed and I knew he won¡¯t be saying anything¡­


    I began to wipe of his sticky liquid from my face and body, it was almost getting dried and stuck to my skin, I wanted to wash away all the dirty things he did..


    To wash that dirty part of my mind that had secretly enjoyed it.


    ¡°leave it, you so look fucking perfect , and so fucking mine ¡±


    I gaped at him , his expression was dead serious , he couldn¡¯t possibly mean I should walk around coated with his semen


    ¡°I¡¯m not y.. yours, I¡¯ll never be¡±


    He snatched his shirt from my clutch and passed it over my head, it felt straight to my mid-thigh, it was too big, I immediately felt as if surrounded by him¡­ Everything was too much of him.


    I stared up at his gaze and guessed that was all his intention all along¡­.


    His hard gaze focused on mine flickered dangerously¡­


    With raw possessiveness and¡­..


    ¡°you are in my world Gracie, and you¡¯ll never get away from it¡­ Never, I¡¯ll kill you before that ¡± he said meaningfully , making sure his words drove home to my head.


    I wave of cold swept through me before he smashed his lips to mine, it wasn¡¯t one of those punishing kisses¡­


    It was different this time¡­


    His lips were gentle and coarse as it searched mine¡­


    He went slow and deep inside my mouth, savouring.. tasting all I had to offer .. it felt like a lover¡¯s kiss .


    He broke the kiss slowly, straightening to full height, he casted me onest meaningful stare before storming out through the door


    My knees wobble and I crumbled to the hard floor, I didn¡¯t have any more strength in me to stand..


    This wasn¡¯t just the case of a normal bullying, I just realized that Hayden Mcandrew was obsessed with me


    *********************************


    I stared at the photograph of Hayden and dad on my nightstand, I managed to fix it as much as I could.


    He¡¯d gotten enraged when I made mention of his sister, I stared at the little girl which such beautiful and innocent smile, too bad she had to be taken at such a young age.


    It made me realize that I know nothing about Hayden Mcandrew apart from the fact that he hates me intensely¡­..


    Who was he?


    Where was his family?


    What did he meant by I took his entire world? ¡­


    All these questions zipping through my head was making me go crazy


    I brought out myptop, perhaps I could find something about him from the inte


    Just anything¡­..


    I typed his name on the search box, what I sawpletely shocked me¡­


    He was the second son of Lionel Mcandrew who happens to be a globally reknowned business man with a multi-billion dorpany ¡­ and also a brother? Like Hayden he also had a pair of green eyes, it seemed they all inherited that trait from their father .


    The search made no mention of a sister, neither their mother¡­


    It was rather strange, aside from these little information there was nothing else¡­..


    I stated dumbly at myputer


    If they were really so filthy rich why did Hayden return back to our little town?


    Also, why had he left two years ago?


    He¡¯d said he returned just for me but I don¡¯t believe it, there has to be something else¡­ something I was missing.


    My gaze caught on something on the photo on my bed¡­.


    There was something was off about dad¡­ Something I never realized before¡­


    It was the tattoo!


    On this picture there is a long drawn tattoo on his neck¡­.

 Chapter 20

    Dad doesn¡¯t have any tattoos as long as far as I knew


    But in this picture the tattoos covered arge part of his neck before disappearing into the materials of his clothing


    How was this even possible?


    Dad was sure a man of discipline, his personality sure doesn¡¯t match what I¡¯m seeing right in this picture.


    But then again this picture must have been taken more than ten years ago, perhaps during that time he must have drawn one, then decided to erase it as he got older¡­


    With these exnations I was once again struck in a dead end¡­


    I had to find out something, I just had a strong desire to which came from the fact that he¡¯d hurt and degraded me all my life


    Now that it seemed there was a reason behind it I have to find out..


    Why Hayden Mcandrew despises me so much.. And why¡­.


    Why he¡¯s so obsessed with me¡­


    ¡®you are in my world Gracie, you won¡¯t ever get away¡­. I¡¯ll have to kill you before that ¡± his words were still branded to my to my heart like molten steel¡­


    I don¡¯t know why but I believed him.


    ************************************


    My eyes opened slowly to the blinding morning sun, I had forgotten to close the blindsst night, it was also quitete, It was a weekend so it didn¡¯t matter, I slepttest night¡­. thinking, but ended up with nothing, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that I slept in.


    I stretched a little before making my way out of the bed , I made way to the bathroom to do my morning business before heading my way down the stairs


    I could hear mom¡¯s and Ashley¡¯s voice as I made my way downstairs , Then I heard a very familiar voice..


    A huge grin broke out my face as I hastened on my footsteps


    ¡°dad! You came back! ¡± I eximed as he embraced me, pecking both my cheeks


    ¡°of course, and I¡¯m back to stay this time around ¡±


    He quitted his job?


    As if aware of my thoughts he added


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old, I just realized how much you and your sister has grown, I want us to stay together happily as a family from now onwards ¡±


    I felt a heavy pang in my heart, I wanted to tell him that it was already toote for that, toote for me¡­. if only he¡¯d decided as he did now nine years ago maybe¡­¡­..


    Just maybe my life wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way¡­


    I already lost my childhood and adolescence¡­ after our final exams I would finally be free from Hayden and all thates along with it¡­


    But I¡¯ll never get back those years, they were gone forever¡­.


    ¡°also it¡¯s your birthday, tell me what do you wish to have as a present, I¡¯ll make it happen¡±


    I smiled sadly to that, due to all the stress these past few days I had almost forgotten that my birthday ising up in just four days¡­.


    I sighed inwardly, my only wish was I should never have met Hayden in this life¡­


    I should never have became his target¡­


    I also wished I didn¡¯t enjoy the dirty pleasures he forced on me¡­


    I looked up realizing he¡¯d been speaking to me while I had been struck in a daze like state


    ¡°is there something wrong? Why do you look so¡­.. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine dad ¡± I forced a smile on my lips considering the fact that mom and Ashley¡¯s attention has also turned towards us.


    My searching gaze focused on his neck for a while, even if he had his tattoo scraped off, it would have surely left some scars, but no it was all smooth, except from the stumble of his beard .


    If I didn¡¯t know better I would have thought he had a twin brother who happened to be the one in the picture¡­


    **********************************


    I nibbled on my breakfast quietly, mom and dad were currently catching up, I assume they have so many things to talk about¡­


    ¡°where are you lost? you are eating so cultured today¡±


    I ignored Ashley¡¯s taunt still trapped in my thoughts.


    ¡°Are you behaving this way because of what I said the other day? Look Gracie¡­ ¡±


    ¡°do you know dad used to have a tattoo? ¡±


    I blinked realizing I said that out loud


    She shot me an ¡®are you kidding look¡¯, like I¡¯ve grown two heads


    ¡°I saw one of his old pictures , he really did have one¡±


    ¡°dad? No freaking way! Oh¡­. you must be talking about uncle Matteo! ¡±


    Now it was my turn to gape at her..


    An uncle? That looks exactly like Dad? Even I couldn¡¯t tell the difference


    ¡°I think I was only three or four then¡­. , I remembered always hiding inside the closet when ever he wouldes because of those scary tattoos on his neck, apart from that he and dad are identical , no notable difference ¡±


    An uncle? Why hasn¡¯t anyone ever mentioned it¡­.


    Not even for once?


    ¡®That isn¡¯t your dad¡­. ¡®


    Mom had snapped the other day, okay I got it clearly at this point now, but why was mom so secretive about him?  I had never in my life see her look so upset and even scared


    All these were beginning to make a little sense to me now.


    Wait¡­. did she say ¡­. was? Could it be that he was dea¡­..


    ¡°where¡¯s he now? ¡°I askedOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ mom and dad never speaks about him anymore, thats probably why you don¡¯t know him¡­ but¡±


    ¡°B.. But? ¡±


    She took a quick nce around as if she was about exposing a big secret.


    ¡°I overhead their discussion once you know ¡­ they said that he went missing ¡±


    ¡°missing? ¡± I repeated dumbly


    She gave a slight shrugged


    ¡°well he went to work one day and that¡¯s thest time they ever heard from him ¡±


    My blood ran cold at her words¡­


    There was an uncle I didn¡¯t know about, not only that , he was also missing¡­. ?


    Based on what mom had revealed the other day, this uncle Mateo used to work for Hayden¡¯s family..


    What does all these mean ? What had really happened to him?


    **********************************

 Chapter 21

    Punch¡­.


    Punch¡­..


    I kept delivering hard punches to the bag.


    That fucking bastard was back, I knew because I¡¯ve always assigned people who keep watch at their house and report to me if the situation was something big.


    I gave another hard punch to the bag.


    He couldn¡¯t even protect his own daughter from me¡­.. from what I was still going to do to her¡­¡­ . but then again she wasn¡¯t really his daughter , even if she was he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep her safe away from me¡­Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    His effort wouldn¡¯t have made a fucking difference but the bastard didn¡¯t even try , he was too much of a pussy for that.


    Some times he just looks so much like his god damned brother that I feel like pulling a bullet through his head, he knew that and had wisely stayed away all these years.


    I wondered why he decided to return though, perhaps he thinks I must have forgotten¡­


    Definitely wrong.


    A cynical smile formed on my lips , I wondered how my little bunny would feel when she learns of this truth


    My little bunny..


    Yes , she was so fucking mine


    The first time I had set my eyes on her years ago, I thought she looked like a cute little rabbit¡­. Since then I always called her that.


    Even right now I wanted to see her, wanted to feel her lips around me as she gazed at me with those beautiful eyes of hers¡­


    Damn.


    What was fucking wrong with me, she was seriously fucking me up


    My mouth hardened to a grim line as I delivered another hard punch sending the bag flying back to a far distance .


    ¡°Now that was a hard hit ¡± I heard a familiar voice say from behind me


    I didn¡¯t even bother to turn around to face him.


    ¡°what fucking brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°nothing¡­ just decided to check up on you, it¡¯s been long¡±


    I snorted aloud to that and just begun to deliver another punch but his next words stopped my fist midway


    ¡°Dad misses you ¡±


    I paused momentarily, I know only too well the underlying context of his words , I walked to the rack to grab a towel , I wiped off the sweat from my face before turning around to face him.


    ¡°well semester still ain¡¯t over yet is it? ¡±


    I gratefully epted a chilled beer from his extended hand .


    A shortugh escaped his mouth before he lifted his beer to his lips..


    I shot him a quick impatient stare


    ¡°is that the only fucking reason you came over here? to tell me that dad wants me back? get to the point ¡±


    Ignoring my question , his gaze swept around the house


    ¡°it¡¯s quite rxing here isn¡¯t it? It sure feels so damn good to take a fucking break from the shits happening all over there in the business ¡­ and it happens frequently ¡±


    I followed his gaze, this was once our family¡¯s house ¡­.. but not anymore


    Dad hasn¡¯t stepped inside of this house after the incident that happened to mom and Jenny.


    I guess he doesn¡¯t want to remember¡­


    Sometimes I also wished i don¡¯t remember too ¡­.


    But it wasn¡¯t fucking possible


    I still get those damn nightmares whenever I close my eyes, I still see mom¡¯s lifeless eyes¡­. Jenny in her pool of blood..


    I couldn¡¯t fucking get it out of my head no matter how hard I tried ¡­.. so I stopped trying.


    ¡°I heard you brought her over here¡­. inside this house ¡±


    One of my brows rose at his statement , he was surely quite well informed


    ¡°Keeping tabs on me? ¡±


    We stared at each other for some time until he decided to look away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so idle¡­ It was dad¡¯s idea Just to ensure you are alright, you live here alone, you are still his son afterall ¡±


    I kept silent to that , so he continued


    ¡°if you really want revenge a simple bullet to the head would do¡­.. it would be all over in a blink of an eye ¡±


    I froze at his statement before regaining myposure , I gulped down a mouthful of my beer.


    His words stirred up something from the pit of my stomach, it left a sour taste in my mouth


    She was mine¡­.. She wouldn¡¯t leave me so easily¡­. she would never be free of me.


    ¡°Thanks for your suggestion but I have my own way of exerting my revenge ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s already been years, and you are still not letting go, you are not in love with her are you?¡±


    My brows shot up at his words


    ¡°whatever gave you such idea.. you are so damn wrong ¡±


    ¡°Am I? you left dad and the business to return here¡­.. i know you came back to this town, this house because of her.. . I don¡¯t think you hate her as you fucking say, rather you are more than just obsessed with her¡±


    I threw my now empty can into the nearest trash before facing him squarely


    ¡°I fucking hate her! And I¡¯m making her pay in my own way !¡± I grounded out with utmost certainty


    ¡°what ever you fucking feel for her is definitely not hate, but one thing for sure is that your feelings for her is unhealthy¡­ for you ¡±


    ¡°I fucking know what I¡¯m doing, you don¡¯t need to exin shit about what I feel to me¡±


    We stared at each other heatedly, I flung the towel away from my shoulders


    I wasn¡¯t discussing this with him, I just begun to head out when he spoke.


    ¡°does she know? ¡±


    I slowed down to a brief halt knowing fully well what he was asking


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°I just hope you know what you are doing¡­ I really hope you do for your own sake,¡­ I¡¯ll stay here for a few days ¡±


    ¡°you have no right to fucking judge me brother, you and I know that you are no any better than I am¡±


    I walked out with these words leaving him to stare after me.


    He was fucking right about one thing, whatever I feel for Gracie was definitely unhealthy , I know because it scared me too sometimes, but I know damn fucking well what I¡¯m doing.


    And what I n on doing next.

 Chapter 22

    It¡¯s been a week.


    A week since I found out that I had an uncle¡­.


    An uncle whose disappearance probably have something to do with Hayden McAndrew


    Once again I was stuck in a dead end, I couldn¡¯t ask mom about the details, not after the way she reacted thest time.


    Why did he suddenly disappear without a trace?


    Why didn¡¯t they get the police involve? Instead they kept it a secret¡­


    I would have to find a way to find out about it my self..


    The past week has been pure hell for me , he didn¡¯t make any sexual assault on my body but his painful grips , shoving me around lockers and desk , tearing my assignments sheets and his crude words were still enough to make my life miserable


    I would always feel his gaze on me though, the intensity of it always made by blood run cold, I couldn¡¯t help but fear the cruel intentions behind those stormy green eyes .


    I kept my assignments on the nightstand and switched off the lights .


    Iy on my bed trying to force myself to get some sleep, no more than a minuteter my cellphone binged


    Without making much thoughts to it I withdrew it from under my pillow.


    It was a text from some unknown number .


    I tapped on it and the three words I saw had my blood running cold¡­


    I¡¯m watching you bitch;


    The hairs on the back of my hair all stood in rm, I took a swift nce around my room . Although I had shut the windows closed earlier, the binds were still drawn upwards


    I got off the bed slowly, my legs were shaky and my heart was thundering too loud


    It was so dark outside so I couldn¡¯t see anything , i thought i heard some rustling outside , I yanked the binds down in one pull and ran back to my bed¡­


    What was that sound?¡­. or was it a figment of my imagination?


    The phone binged again, I picked it with shaky fingers, it was from the same unknown number


    I will kill you; it read


    Then another came


    You¡¯ll die bitch , I¡¯ll watch as the blood drains out of your heart and get a taste of it;


    I sped a hand over my mouth to swallow back a scream, beads of sweat began to form on my face


    There was no doubt in my mind as to who sent the text.


    It has to be him. Hayden.


    But he has never done this before¡­. never has been so creepy, why now¡­¡­?


    To torture me¡­.


    To scare me¡­


    And it was really working , my fingers were shaking uncontrobly, my breaths uneven.


    I read the text again and this time a wave of fear zipped through me.


    What if he was watching me this instant?


    Calling for help crossed my mind for the briefest moment


    But I couldn¡¯t.


    It has always been like this , I have never been able to voice our my many fears¡­. all the bone wrenching nightmares to them, I always feel that they wouldn¡¯t understand.


    They would look at me differently


    I turned off my cellphone and sped it over my chest tightly¡­


    My eyes were wide opened, there was no way I would be able to catch some sleep¡­


    Not when he¡¯s out there.


    Watching.


    ************************************


    Thest ss for the day finally came to an end, all day I just kept spacing in and out, I couldn¡¯t get those text messages out of my mind no matter how hard I tried..


    He was absent today, it should have been a relieve to me. Only it wasn¡¯t ¡­.. it made me even more tensed.


    ¡°are you alright? These days I just think there¡¯s something off about you ¡± Lyn spoke disrupting my trail of thoughts


    I nodded slowly, she looked like she didn¡¯t believe my words in the least so I spoke to reassure her.


    ¡°um.. actually I¡¯m just worried about our final exams¡­. that¡¯s all¡± i lied


    She scoffed aloud, shooting me an ¡®are you kidding look¡¯


    ¡°you¡¯re so smart and you have to worry about it? It should be me talking about that and not you ¡±


    I chuckled to that as I opened my locker to keep my books inside , I was just about to m it shut when my gaze fell on something.


    Everything in me froze, the blood drained out of my face¡­


    Oh god!


    ¡°Gracie what¡­¡­.. ¡± she also trailed off as her gaze followed mine, a loud gasp escaped her mouth.


    I couldn¡¯t take my gaze away from the horrific sight , I was paralysed by it.


    It was a doll¡­. sttered over with red stains, a rope hanging from its neck


    A sob escaped my mouth as I ran blindly, it was all too suffocating¡­. I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Then I ran¡­.


    Ignoring her calls after me, I just needed to get away from it all, I needed breathe.


    I made a sharp turn around the hallway and stopped just in time from bumping into a person.


    It was Brittany.


    We stared at each other momentarily before I hurried past her.


    Ever since that gym ss incident she was staying far away from me, it was quite relieving.


    I felt her gaze boring holes into my back, I don¡¯t know why I did, but I looked back , she was indeed staring me¡­.. but it was something about her gaze that held me in my spot, she averted her gaze quickly and hurried off.


    But I already saw it.


    She hates me.


    Very much. It was brewing like a storm in her gaze


    I pushed it aside, that was the very least of my problem right now.


    I came to a stop just outside the school¡­Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The images kept reying in my head¡­


    I¡¯ll kill you;


    The blood¡­..


    The doll and the rope¡­.


    Tears kept streaming down from my eyes and I allowed it to


    ¡°Gracie!¡± Lyn called out panting for breath


    She must have ran after me


    ¡°are you okay? Back then¡­.. what was that about¡­. gosh it was so scary ¡±


    I gratefully epted her hug, heaven knows how much I needed it right now¡­


    I managed to stop crying and pulled away slowly


    ¡°do you know who could have done that? you can¡¯t take it lightly ¡±


    I could only stare at her numbly


    ¡°You know who did it right? Your eyes say that you do, why can¡¯t you say it¡­.. tell me, we¡¯ll fight this together ¡±


    She was right,


    why couldnt I just say it out?


    I opened my mouth to speak but nothing came out¡­


    If Hayden really was the one then I couldn¡¯t let her get involved , Hayden was dangerous¡­¡­


    I can¡¯t let her get hurt because of me.


    I still remember what he did to Jasper just because he tried to help me


    ¡°I have no idea¡± I whispered out instead


    **********************


    Don¡¯t forget to leave ament

 Chapter 23

    I went to bed with the threat hanging all over my head, aside from the locker incident earlier today there haven¡¯t been any other messages .


    Lyn had kept insisting I tell her the truth¡­


    I didn¡¯t.


    I couldn¡¯t, she left after that but I assume she was mad at me.


    Every time I close my eyes, images of the lifeless doll ¡­ the red paints kept reying in my head¡­


    I couldn¡¯t sleep¡­. not like this¡­


    I froze when my cellphone binged, I shuddered with terror when I saw it was from the same unknown number .


    My fingers trembled as I read through the message, I should probably ignore them, but I couldn¡¯t for some unknown reason .


    ¡°your blood would feel nice under my knife bitch, I¡¯m watching you;¡±


    Oh god!


    At the same time I heard a noise, it wasing from the window


    I sped my hand over my mouth to stiffle back a whimper as I stared at the window in fear, I had shut it firmly closed, but that hasn¡¯t stopped him before


    He always could manage to open it and get me.


    I prayed silently¡­


    Prayed that he would just leave¡­


    Why was all these happening to me? I¡¯ve been a good girl as long as I could remember¡­Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯ve never hurt anyone in my entire life, at least not intentionally.. So why me?


    Why couldn¡¯t I be like every other girls of my age?


    Tears escaped my eyes as I clutched the pillow tightly like it would protect me..


    From him.


    Perhaps if I don¡¯t make a sound and just pretend to be asleep he would leave¡­


    I curled around myself tightly, shutting my eyes closed.


    I felt the cool breeze against my skin but still didn¡¯t open my eyes¡­


    I didn¡¯t need to.


    I knew it was him, all my nerves were in high alert¡­ totally aware of his very presence .


    Each breath got difficult as I heard him approach me,¡­ i could feel his dark burning gaze on me, he sat besides me on the bed, my lips trembled violently as his fingers graze my cheeks¡­


    He wiped at my tears slowly


    ¡°I know you¡¯re awake, open your eyes now and look at me ¡± he whispered themand slowly


    My eyes fluttered open to meet his stormy green ones , I shuddered at the burning intensity I saw there


    ¡°Are you going to kill me? ¡­ why are you doing this to m.. me? ¡± I whispered scooting far away from him to the very edge of the bed..


    His gaze narrowed to slit as if in disapproval


    ¡°What makes you fucking think I would want to kill you? ¡±


    ¡°you sent me t.. those text me.. messages .. that d.. doll¡­ why d.. do you want to kill me¡± I sobbed, fresh tears escaping my eyes


    He sped my shoulders none too gently


    ¡°what the fuck are you talking about? ¡±


    I flinched at his sharp tone


    ¡°you k.. know exactly what I¡¯m talking about! ¡±


    The text, the threats¡­ I know it¡¯s all from him


    ¡°No I fucking don¡¯t, and you have just three seconds to exin everything to me ¡±


    I blinked back in confusion, he hadn¡¯t sent those texts?


    Then who did if not him?


    ¡°I¡¯m fucking asking you something!¡± he all but growled out


    ¡°it¡¯s p.. probably n.. nothing ¡± I whispered still taking in the sudden revtion that it wasn¡¯t him


    A low dangerous sound escaped rumbled from his throat


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time! Where are the messages! ¡±


    I handed my cellphone slowly to him, he snatched it from my hand


    His eyes darkened with cold rage as he read through the messages


    ¡°who fucking sent this! ¡± He seethed


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.. I.. I thought it was y.. yo¡­ ¡±


    He shot me a sharp re and I swallowed hard


    ¡°exin everything from the beginning¡­ you better don¡¯t leave out any detail of it¡±


    I started from how I got the first text message


    When I got to the doll part I don¡¯t realize I was shaking uncontrobly until I felt his arms wrapped around me¡­


    ¡°it¡¯ll be okay bunny¡­ I promise ¡± he whispered nuzzling against my hair,


    I totally went still against his embrace, was heforting me?


    I needed protection against him, the threats doesn¡¯t scare me even half as much as he does¡­


    I don¡¯t need hisfort, I need absolutely nothing from him, I began to pull away when he tightened his grip warningly


    ¡°you d.. don¡¯t care about me, you don¡¯t need to pretend , I don¡¯t need anything from you ¡± my voice sounded as bitter as I felt inside


    I expected him to pull away but he didn¡¯t, instead he held me even more closer to him, he tilted my face to his¡­


    His expression strained like he was struggling with himself over something..


    Then he smashed his lips to mine in a forceful kiss, his lips were bruising and hurting as it pushed against mine, his tongue plunge deep inside of my mouth¡­ tasting¡­ punishing¡­ sucking the little oxygen out of my lungs


    My head felt dizzy, just when I thought I would pass out he let¡¯s go of me.. I didn¡¯t mistake the burning desire in his eyes¡­ It made my legs feel weak.


    ¡°y.. you are right¡­ I¡¯m not doing anything for you, I just don¡¯t share what belongs to me ¡±


    ¡°your tears¡­ your fears should alle from me, no one else has the fucking right to make you feel so scared¡­ you are all mine! ¡°he growled into my neck, his voice dripping with raw possession


    ¡°I¡¯m n.. not yours, I belong to myself¡± I whispered still panting to catch my breath


    A dark chuckle escape his mouth


    ¡°you have no fucking idea¡­ soon¡­ soon bunny, you don¡¯t have to be scared of anything¡­ except for me¡­ because I¡¯m going to do things to you.. bad things¡±


    His words sent a wave of shiver through my whole body, I couldn¡¯t look away from his prating gaze¡­.


    He flung off his boots and began to make himselffortable on my bed


    ¡°w.. what are you d.. doing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying over tonight ¡± he stated as if it was the most obvious thing on the


    The blood drained out of my facepletely.


    ¡°you won¡¯t! my parents mighte in and¡­ ¡±


    Something akin to anger and hate shed through his gaze momentarily


    ¡°they don¡¯t give two shits about you!.¡±


    ¡°what do you mean by that?¡±


    I was tempted to ask him about my missing uncle who worked for them, but the experience in the janitors closet had me swallowing back my words.


    Hepletely ignores my question as he barks out , tapping on the space beside him on the bed.


    e over here now! ¡±


    I shook my head my head slowly in refusal..


    An irritated look shed across his face


    ¡°you¡¯ll regret it if I get you myself , I don¡¯t n on doing anything to you, so don¡¯t give me ideas ¡±


    I slowly walked up to him, my whole body quivering in fear¡­¡­¡­.. and anticipation?


    True to his words, he didn¡¯t do anything ¡­. not like I expected him to keep his words


    He spooned me tightly against him, my back pressed against his chest , his warm breath fanned on my neck


    I stilled when he wrapped his arm around my waist possessively ensuring there was no distance left between us ¡­


    I don¡¯t know how long we stayed, minutes¡­. maybe hours when he spoke again


    ¡°I tried to stay away from you this past week, I fucking tried ¡­..¡± his voice came out as a strained whisper¡­ he was talking more to himself than to me.


    His gaze were burning holes right into the back of my head.


    ¡°what did you fucking do to me? ¡±


    His fingers brushed through my hair gently, a shiver shook me when he ced a lingering kiss on the crook of my neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Gracie, don¡¯t fucking make me feel anything for you¡­. you¡¯ll so regret it¡± he spoke in a soft dangerous voice that sent goosebumps over my body..

 Chapter 24

    I knew the moment she finally rxed enough to fall asleep beside me, I withdrew my cellphone from my pocket and made a quick call to Sebastian, sending him the details about the situation.


    I knew he was going to ask questions¡­


    About the fuck I was doing


    I wasn¡¯t supposed to be protecting her¡­


    I couldn¡¯t take those death threat she got lightly, when I find out who was behind it I¡¯m fucking gonna make sure they regret every tear she shed¡­.


    Every single fear she felt


    By looks of it, the person wasn¡¯t smart enough to use the same number more than once.


    I wasn¡¯t doing this because I fucking cared about her which Sebastian probably thinks is the case.


    She was mine and no one else has the right to mess with my property, even if I want to end her, it would only be on my terms.


    Even in her sleep she looked so tensed, her shoulders were stiff, it made me wonder if it was fear from the threats or of me, perhaps abination of both.


    We were so close, her warm supple body was pressed against mine as she slept.


    I should get some sleep too, but I was staring at her like a man obsessed, yeah , that was the correct word for it.


    I forced myself to shut my eyes closed, knowing fully well I was going to be visited again by the nightmare that has hunted me for years¡­..


    The darkness¡­.


    I was seven once again


    I stered myself against the wall, clenching the weapon in my hands tightly as I stared at the built man in front of me.


    Matteo. He was one of dad¡¯s trusted aides


    He was never one of our men, he had been nted by dad¡¯s side for so many years by one of our enemies, dad found out a little toote about it.


    Toote.


    ¡°Let them go,¡± I shouted, sparing a nce at my parents who had a gun raised to their heads.


    ¡°I said let them go! ¡°I yelled at the top of my lungs, he halted and tilted his head around to look at me, ¡°What are you going to do, little boy? Shoot me?¡± He mocked, and my eyes zed in anger. My father had trained me and brother for shooting, and now was the time to put those skills to test.


    ¡°I will if I have to,¡± I said, tilting my gun upwards.


    ¡°Keep that down boy. Or she dies¡±


    My seven year old heart lurched when he pulled five year old Jenny in front of him, the barrel of his gun pressed to her head.


    She had tears in her eyes, her lips trembled with fear of the situation.


    Mom was sobbing aloud as she stared from me to Jenny.


    Dad gave me a curt nod and I did as I was told


    My heart ached , today was supposed to be mom and dad¡¯s wedding anniversary, but it had now turned into a nightmare that I wanted to end.


    Everything happened so fast , some of dad¡¯s men rushed inside¡­


    There were gunshots and screams everywhere .


    Then it was all over. A heart breaking silence as I looked around.


    There was so much blood , our once sparkling white carpet was covered in it .


    Mom was lying with a bullet hole to her head, her once beautiful white gown was now bloodied.


    She wasn¡¯t moving, neither was Jenny.. ..


    Dead.


    The word registered in my head as we rushed towards them , Jenny was still breathing.


    Barely .


    But she didn¡¯t make it to the hospital, the bullet had struck one of her vital organs.


    She had suffered so much and I couldn¡¯t do anything to help her.


    My eyes snapped open , I touched my face to find it wet.


    Wet?


    Dad wasn¡¯t the same after that, he became so distant and we moved entirely to a different state.


    He never allowed us to cry, it wouldn¡¯t change a damn thing and he was right, but that didn¡¯t stop me, I cried every single night but it didn¡¯t ease the pain I felt inside.


    Not even the least bit.


    I wanted revenge but all the perpetrators were dead. Dad made sure of that.


    But then I found her.


    How could she sleep so peacefully after they ruined our lives?


    My heart burned with renewed hatred towards her.


    She was that person¡¯s daughter because of whom I lost the tiniest bit of happiness I ever had¡­


    Her delicate neck was exposed as she snores softly, it would be so easy to strangle her , even as I thought about it, I knew I couldn¡¯t do it.


    I would never be able to.


    I shouldn¡¯t want her the way I did, I feel like I¡¯m betraying mom , Jenny¡­¡­.. and even myself.


    All I wanted to feel was hate but It went a lot deeper than that .


    As if aware of the looming danger , her eyes flickered open slowly.


    ¡°H.. Hayden? ¡±


    She whispered so softly , confusion written all over her face, a spike of anger swept through me


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! ¡± I hissed wrapping my hand around her neck, not so tight, but enough to leave a mark


    She looked surprised by my sudden outburst and I tightened my grip even more


    She was crying now and it made me even the hell madder


    ¡°why do you have to act so fragile , to gain my sympathy? it only makes me hate you more!¡±


    I let go of my grip and she moved away from me, setting a good distance between us¡­.


    ¡°I don¡¯t w.. want your sympathy, I already said I don¡¯t w.. want anything from you. I never will¡±


    A dark chuckle escaped my mouth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to want it, but you¡¯ll take everything I give to you but this time they¡¯ll be no going back between us¡± I said, my mouth now pressed in a grim line


    ¡°what does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ll see¡±


    I noticed she was staring at me observantly¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t like it one bit¡­ I felt like she was trying to read through me¡­


    ¡°what? ¡± I asked getting impatient of all the staring


    ¡°Hayden were you crying? ¡±


    I was taken aback by her question ..Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°your eyes are red and.. and.. ¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I could fucking cry about anything ? You are going to do all the crying¡­.. If I were you I would be worried about myself, because your time is almost up¡± I snapped, it had the effect I wanted, she was no longer focused on staring at me¡­.. at least not in the way she did earlier¡­.


    ¡°time for w.. what? ¡± she stuttered


    ¡°You are going to get fucked. Hard. you should prepare yourself. There would be no escape ¡± I paused after each words, my meaning clear.


    She nched visibly at my words, the fear made her eyes seem wider as she struggled to take a breath .


    I knew she understood me.


    But it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as she thought, she could never have imagined the things that was going to happen


    Her life was about to change. For worse.


    In two days she was going to understand¡­


    No one was really concerned about her, not even her so called family , then he wouldn¡¯t have made that deal with me years ago¡­..


    She has already been mine from the beginning¡­


    She was just waiting to be offered to me In a tter


    And it won¡¯t be long.

 Chapter 25

    I left Gracie¡¯s house early this morning , there was an important task to attend to.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I still couldn¡¯t believe how she was still so naive about everything.


    I can¡¯t wait to see the shock on her face tomorrow.


    I read through the details of Sebastian¡¯s text once again .


    My blood fueled, my fingers ached to squeeze the god damn life out of her, it was time to pay her a fucking visit.


    I drove the car to a stop and got out.


    I pushed the door of Brittany¡¯s apartment open, walked inside in long strides, I could hear some noises from up the stairs and made my way over¡­


    The door was slightly ajar, I pushed in without hesitating.


    They were both naked as he fucked her from behind , her moans loud like a bitch in heat , like she did not just threaten someone¡¯s life.


    I recognized him as a boy from ss, I didn¡¯t know she also did nerds. so early in the morning, which meant he must have slept in, I should probably allow her get a goodst fuck.


    He pumped in and out of her, both of them still unaware of my presence


    I walked inside the room and mmed my fist hard on a drawer beside the bed


    They broke apart almost immediately, both of them had a shocked expression.


    His face heat up like he¡¯d been caught in a dirty act. That was the truth though.


    ¡°Get out, I have business with her. ¡± I grounded out


    He was smart enough not to waste anymore my time , it was almostical how he disappeared out of the room still naked, his small dick dangling between his legs


    She made her way out of the bed, not bothering to hide her nudity


    ¡°Hayden , you are here? It¡¯s been long, you should have told me then I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡­. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not fucking here about that !¡±I snapped


    ¡°Then¡­.. ¡±


    ¡°I had toe. since someone has been ying a game¡­. despite having being warned ¡±


    ¡°what g.. game? ¡±


    I yanked hard on her hair, twisting it about my fingers painfully as I mmed her against the nearest wall painfully , a hiss of pain escaped her mouth.


    ¡°D.. don¡¯t y dumb! I¡¯m talking about Gracie¡± I grounded out


    ¡°I.. d.. don¡¯t know w.. what you¡¯re talking about Hayden. ¡±


    A dark chuckle escaped my mouth. I guess she still doesn¡¯t know how fucking serious I was about this.


    It was time for business.


    I pulled out my gun and pressed the barrel of it to her temple .


    She froze, her whole body spiked up with fear as I grazed the metal again her skin


    ¡°you don¡¯t know? maybe a bullet to your brains will fucking remind you, although I can¡¯t say you¡¯ll be alive to tell the truth to me then ¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m s.. sorry¡­ I¡¯m really s.. sorry , I¡¯ll tell you ¡±


    A sigh of disappointment escaped my mouth, I really liked the idea of pulling a bullet through her head.


    ¡°what are you sorry about Brittany ?¡± I asked quietly


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t h.. have sent those texts¡­. and the d.. doll¡±


    ¡°you really shouldn¡¯t have. I fucking warned you the other day, but you were still messing around with her¡­¡­ you called my words as bluff? ¡±


    ¡°no¡­ no.. please I only wanted to scare her¡­ i wouldn¡¯t have been able to carry it out¡­ i swear.. ..¡±


    ¡°I was jealous. . you keep all the boys in school away from her¡­ .. she¡¯s not as pretty as me she¡¯s a fat whore a¡­¡­


    My eyes narrowed sharply as my finger tightened around the trigger warningly at her words .


    ¡°I dare you to say that again! ¡±


    Her expression was doubtful as she stared at the gun in my hands.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, the cops will find you¡±


    A cruel smirk formed on my lips ¡°Are you sure about that? why don¡¯t we find out? ¡±


    Her eyes were wide with terror as I tightened my fingers around the trigger¡­


    A scream escaped her mouth as I pulled at it¡­..


    But nothing happened.


    I let go of my grip on her, she staggered . taking steps away from me


    ¡°it was empty , but I promise you that the next one won¡¯t be , I want you to disappear. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ what about school, I mean.. . i can¡¯t just leave¡­ exams are around the corner ¡±


    ¡°This is yourst fucking chance. I¡¯ll scatter bullet through you if I ever see your bitchy self again ¡± I said meaning every word of it..


    I stormed out without a backward nce


    **********************************


    ¡°I¡¯m taking her. Tomorrow ¡± I said as I drew in on my cigarettes and puffed the smoke out into the air.


    ¡°You do what ever you want , I don¡¯t care¡­ you¡¯ll soon have to return anyway¡­ you can¡¯t escape from it forever. ¡±


    ¡°I know that, you don¡¯t always have to fucking remind me all the time, we aren¡¯t kids anymore ¡± I grounded out in annoyance


    ¡°You are our dad¡¯s precious son but there¡¯s a limit to everything, you left everything and came back here, he allowed it, He even allowed you to toy with her when he should have just killed her all those years ago when he found out her identity ¡­.. are you making her pay or you just simply want her to yourself¡±


    ¡± I already said I¡¯m making her pay in my own way ! ¡± I hissed out


    ¡°you don¡¯t sound convinced ¡± he replied with a shrug


    ¡°I¡¯m not fucking wasting anymore time with you, I¡¯m getting her tomorrow ¡±


    ¡°On her birthday¡­.. and she still doesn¡¯t have a clue ? you are really quite cruel ¡±


    ¡°I sort of gave her a clue yesterday ¡±


    ¡°yesterday, I knew you fucking spent the night over there ¡±


    I ignored his Sebastian¡¯s words and made my way upstairs to my room, I stripped and entered the shower..


    All the things I was going to do to her while shey helpless and naked beneath me..


    My cock was already leaking, I closed my eyes as I jerked myself off, I imagined myself sinking into her moist virgin pussy as I fucked her hard and raw


    She was going to milk my cock as I stuff all her holes full.


    Again¡­


    And again¡­.

 Chapter 26

    I ran the brush through my hair once again until it was silkly straight , I was dressed in the beautiful red gown mom had gifted me earlier today as a birthday gift.


    Since I didn¡¯t want a party I decided to hang out with Lyn and rissa, we will first have a little celebration, grab some drinks¡­ , then have a sleepover at Lyn¡¯s house.


    I took a nce at the wall clock, I still had about ten minutes to go. I didn¡¯t receive any threat messages all through out yesterday neither have I heard anything from Hayden since that night he spent in my room¡­


    ¡°mom.. dad.. I¡¯m leaving ¡± I called out making my way downstairs.


    I met them in the living room discussing in low tones, mom¡¯s face was quite pale¡­


    ¡°mom what¡¯s wrong?¡± she turned to face me looking quite startled.


    I stared from her to dad , something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°is something wrong? I just said I was leavin¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Y¡­ you can¡¯t leave ¡± Dad said swallowing hard, he looked nervous about something¡­ like very nervous.


    My brows drew in confusion, why were they behaving so strange? could something bad have happened? , I was just about to ask when a knock sounded from the door .


    ¡°um.. I¡¯ll get that¡±


    ¡°you can¡¯t ¡± mom voiced out , stopping my movement.


    Okay¡­ now I know something was truly wrong¡­


    ¡°sweetie¡­. why don¡¯t you go upstairs to your room for a while ¡±


    ¡°m.. mom?¡± my voice wasced with doubts


    ¡°Now! no more questions!¡± Dad yelled leaving no room for arguments¡­


    I slowly made my way upstairs to my room, what was going on? I paced about nervously..Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    What could be wrong with them? Why were they looking and even sounded fearful?


    I couldn¡¯t just sit by .. i needed to find out.


    I made my way downstairs searching my gaze around , the living room was empty . I heard voicesing out of dad¡¯s study and slowly made my way over.


    The door was slightly ajar, a very familiar voice stopped me right on my tracks


    Hayden¡¯s?


    The hairs on my body stood at it¡¯s ends.


    How could he know my parents? And they also appeared to know him.. ?


    What was going on?


    They were so engrossed in their arguments that they didn¡¯t hear me enter..


    ¡°We¡¯ve kept this secret from her for all her eighteen years , we can¡¯t just tell her now that we aren¡¯t her real parents ¡­.¡± mom spoke


    I stood motionless like a mannequin, it felt as if a bucket of ice has been dumped on me.


    They weren¡¯t my parents?


    No¡­ No¡­ It couldn¡¯t be true, I must have heard it all wrong¡­.


    ¡°That¡¯s your business. I¡¯m here to take her, we had a deal. and time¡¯s up¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t just tak¡­..¡±


    ¡°mom.. w.. what¡¯s going on here? ¡± I interrupted whatever mom was saying


    All of their gazes snapped towards me but my gaze was focused on Hayden¡¯s


    My mind was in aplete mess right now.


    ¡°Why did you say you weren¡¯t my parents? ¡±


    ¡°Sweetie w.. we¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her¡­ I guess it¡¯s up to me¡± Hayden bit out , his hard gaze on me


    He made a grip of my hand suddenly, dragging me out of the room , making his way out of the house¡­


    I stared at my parents, why weren¡¯t they helping? dad sped mom¡¯s shoulders when she began to make her way over to us. Stopping her.


    Tears burned in my eyes. What was going on here?


    ¡°let go of me! ¡± I yelled struggling to break free, he opened the car and practically shoved me inside, locking us from inside out as he drove off


    We stared at each other momentarily and miraculously he broke the stare first.


    ¡°where are you taking me? ¡± panic etched in my voice as I stared out the window


    He didn¡¯t bother with a reply as he kept driving with a speed I was sure wasn¡¯t safe by any means


    ¡°what were you doing with my parents ? What discussion do you have with them? ¡±


    ¡°You heard them. They aren¡¯t your parents ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s a lie! I don¡¯t believe that! ¡± I screamed out


    ¡°You had an uncle named Matteo. He¡¯s your real father ¡±


    I shook my head in denial and shock


    ¡°you are lying! I don¡¯t believe anything you say ¡± I repeated


    He was lying¡­ he had to be¡­ everything felt surreal to me¡­ I would just close my eyes and open them to find out it was all a dream.


    ¡°Am I? Then why didn¡¯t they try to stop me when I took you away? ¡±


    ¡°Even if that was the truth, why are you taking me¡­ what does it have to do with you? ¡±


    His gaze snapped to mine , his hands clenched tightly on the wheel


    ¡°It has everything to do with me or you wouldn¡¯t be here. ¡±


    ¡°what do you mean? ¡± I asked but he didn¡¯t bother with a reply


    ¡°Whappened to him? uncle Matteo. Why didn¡¯t he ever return¡­ I know he was working for your family.. Then he disappeare¡­ ¡±


    The vein in his neck strained, threatening to snap, the car came to a screeching halt so suddenly I nearly lost my bnce, I looked to see we were in front of his house


    He opened his door and walked out while I stayed frozen to mine


    Yanking my side of the door open , he made a harsh grip on my arm


    ¡°Get out¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere with you!¡± I hissed struggling in futility against his iron like grip


    He practically dragged me inside of his house


    My back mmed against the wall with so much force that I cried out from the pain.


    ¡°you fucking want to know what happened to him? ¡± he hissed , his fingers digging into my face, I thought my jaw would snap from the amount of pressure he was applying


    ¡°he¡¯s fucking dead! and you should have along with him¡±


    ¡°d.. dead? ¡± I stuttered numbly, although I¡¯ve thought of the possibility before, but hearing it from his lips shook me to a whole new level


    ¡°you are not deaf so stop repeating my words! ¡±


    ¡°Did you kill h.. him? ¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter , the fact is you are here, and you are going to pay for his sins¡± he hissed across my face


    ¡°Are you g¡­ going to kill me?¡±


    For a moment he looked taken aback , almost¡­.passionate even, he blinked and it was gone , perhaps I had merely imagined it.


    ¡°what crime did hemit? why do you hate him so much! ¡±


    ¡°He fucking killed my mother and sister! ¡± he roared


    I wasn¡¯t prepared for his answer nor for the shock that shook me, I expected anything¡­.. just anything¡­ Except for this¡­


    H.. how could.. it¡­.


    ¡°No more questions, now you get fucked¡­ i already told you they¡¯ll be no escape ¡±


    A sob shook my whole body, my knees buckled, I would have fell if not for his hard grip on me


    He grabbed a fistful of my hair painfully and began to lick the corners of my face¡­ licking away my tears¡­.


    He ripped of my shirt and bra, leaving my upper body bared to him.. my arms were pinned above my head as his fingers grazed my nipples


    ¡°such nice tits¡±


    I cried when he squeezed and pped them hard , he didn¡¯t stop until they were sore and red with his palm imprints


    He sucked harshly on one nipple, his fingers twisting the other painfully..


    It hurts so badly but there was no mercy in his gaze.


    He looked like he was satisfied by my pain


    He took more of my breast into his mouth, he feasted on it so violently until a bead of milk appeared, hepped at it for a moment before looking up at me once again


    ¡°I hope from hell he sees your slutty self get punished for his mistakes ¡±


    He pulled at my panties, tearing off the flimsy materials, two of his fingers slid into me without warning..

 Chapter 27

    Warning : Strong dark mature contents ahead that may trigger some.


    He shoved me to the bed as he got rid of his clothes, he began to make way towards me.


    His cock was hard. Menacing and unforgiving¡­. just like its owner.


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t h.. have anything to d.. do with me¡­ he¡¯s already dead¡­ what more do you want?¡± I cried earnestly, moving farther into the bed¡­.


    Away from him¡­


    His gaze darkened in disapproval , he yanked at my foot, trapping me underneath his with his weight .


    His fingers encircled one of my already swollen nipples before twisting it hard , a choked cry escaped my lips .


    ¡°You. this was bound to happen.. and it will ¡±


    My shoulders slumped in defeat , he really was going to do this, there was no way I could stop him.


    ¡± Can you go gentle with m.. me, d.. don¡¯t hurt me ¡± my voice came out as a faint whisper.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ¡±


    His gaze was locked on mine as he positioned himself at my entrance , I began to trash violently against him


    ¡°Hayden don¡¯t do this¡­ W.. What happened to your m.. mom and¡­.¡±


    I didn¡¯t get enough time to prepare myself when he rammed into me with such brute force, , burying himself balls deep inside me in one hard thrust.


    A scream escaped my mouth at the tearing pain, I convulsed around him, wing at his back in an attempt to break free, it felt like he was ripping me apart .


    His gaze was merciless as he stared into my tearful ones, he caught one with his fingers and brought them to his lips, he closed his eyes like he was in some sort of sadistic pleasure .


    ¡°you are mine!¡­. All mine ¡± his voice dripped with raw possession .


    I clutched on to the nket tightly, like my life depended on it.


    I gasped for air as he began to thrust mercilessly inside of me .


    His hot breath fanned my shoulders as he panted and grunted with each merciless thrust


    ¡°fuck you are so damn tight ¡±


    His teeth grazed at my neck , sucking¡­. biting¡­.. his tongue bath my ears as he continued his assault on my body


    His tongue ran over my earlobes and I unwillingly felt a shudder ran through me¡­


    He bit my lobe then snaked the tip of his tongue inside my ear, stabbing my ear in rhythm with each thrust of his dick.


    The initial pain was gone, reced by something even more powerful¡­.


    A pressure built up from my lower stomach , I pressed my lips tight trying to suppress it


    He grinded against me sending a burst of pleasure through me, a moan escaped my mouth before I could stop it


    ¡°you are so fucking wet right now, you like that don¡¯t you? you want me to milk out your cunt right?¡± he whispered hotly against the crook of my neck


    I could hear the smugness in his voice as he increased his pace¡­


    ¡°You. Are. So. Fucking. Mine ¡°he growled into my ears


    Another moan apanied by a choked sob escaped my mouth as I began to return his thrusts


    The pressure In my lower stomach intensified , my breath wasing out in short pants, I bit hard on his shoulders as I clenched around his cock crying out my release


    ¡°oh yeah, I¡¯m gonna explode right now inside your wet cunt¡± he tugged my shoulders with his teeth


    His words sent a wave or realization through me.


    He wasn¡¯t using protection!


    ¡°Hayden no! ¡± I screamed pounding against his shoulders


    ¡°you are not using a condom ¡­ y.. you¡­ you¡­. ¡± I gasped out breathlessly


    He blinked as if in surprise, he stared at me momentarily and something crazed shed across his eyes, he began to thrust inside me again , only even more deeper this time .


    He couldn¡¯t possibly¡­.. my eyes widened in sheer terror¡­


    ¡°no.. no.. don¡¯t ¡± I cried , struggling in a futile attempt to break awayText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He totally ignored me as he yanked hard on my hair, he was pumelling in and out of me at a furious rate¡­.


    ¡°Ah fuck!¡± He released my hair and threw his head back, roaring loudly as he came hard , spewing hot semen inside my vagina


    For a moment, his fucking intensified as he pumped me full of his fluids. Then suddenly, he was done. He copsed on top of me panting . And chuckling deep at my horror filled expression


    Just how sick was he? I could get pregnant!


    Oh god!


    ¡°I hate you, you are a monster! I hate you so much, how could you do that? your mother and sister would be so ashamed of you right now ¡± I spat out without thinking


    Something in him stilled, his expression grew dark and murderous, it had me cowering in fear¡­.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­. ¡± I couldn¡¯t even make out the words of apology as my lips were trembling so badly , fresh tears began to leak from my eyes as his fingers wounded tightly about my neck¡­ Threatening to crush my windpipe


    I couldn¡¯t breathe , I knew he was going to kill me for sure, I didn¡¯t fight against it¡­. I was just so tired .


    He flipped us so suddenly that my head was pressed against the pillow, his cock began to stir still buried inside of me, soon enough he was hard again¡­ pulsating..


    He began to knead my ass cheeks, positioned like this I couldn¡¯t see his face, I couldn¡¯t get what he was thinking¡­


    Everything had been over, why did I have to infuriate him?


    When he stopped I made the mistake to think it was all over until he dipped his thumb into my moist pussy, then smeared the wetness into the entrance of my anus.


    He wet his middle finger with my pussy juice then slowly inserted it into my ass. I flinched at the sudden intrusion . He thrust his finger in a few times then withdrew it. I felt him tug his cock from my pussy and ce the thick wet head at my ass opening.


    Everything in me froze when he began to push inside


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you a real monster ¡±


    ¡°H.. Hayden I¡¯m s.. sorry ¡­ i.. i¡­ didn¡¯t mean to say that. I swear ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ but you¡¯ll be ¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ no¡­¡± I cried as i felt the thick head stretching my anal opening. New tears burned in my eyes as I began to feel the pain as if he were trying to rip me apart, the pain was excruciating .


    I opened my mouth to scream but nothing coulde out¡­


    The words were stuck inside of my throat


    I felt as if he was tearing me apart, my eyes burned painfully, He began to thrust inside of me¡­. I wished I could just fall unconscious¡­. But I didn¡¯t.


    I just want the pain to end, his fingers yed with my swollen clit¡­. rubbing¡­ He spread my pussy lips open with his fingertips , his fingers and cock moving in sync urgency.


    It was too much¡­..


    The pain¡­ The pleasure¡­


    A shuddered cry escaped my mouth as the orgasm let loose . But the finger in my pussy didn¡¯t stop, he kept teasing and fingering


    I gasped and trembled fiercely as a second orgasm burst free, crying out louder this time.


    His pelvis smacked against my ass as his thick cock jack hammered my ass.


    His cock slid out of my ass and slid into my pussy once again, he thrusted hard a few more times before I felt him swell inside of me¡­


    He grunted aloud as he found his release, he came hard and deep inside me. Again.


    Iy down beneath him spent, I didn¡¯t have any strength or fight left anymore¡­


    He molded my form to his and I just let him¡­ the fingers that ran through my hair were gentle


    Just before I fell asleep I thought I heard him murmur something¡­


    That¡­


    Maybe I was wrong,


    I had to be.., i thought as I slowly drift away in the darkness

 Chapter 28

    For a moment I didn¡¯t recognize where I was, my whole body sore¡­. like I had been ran over by a truck¡­


    My legs felt like jelly as I adjusted to a sitting position, the sheets came off, his already dried semen still coated my thighs.


    Memories ofst night flooded like running waters¡­


    Somewhere in my head I had prayed I wouldn¡¯t wake up, or I would awake and it would all be a nightmare¡­.. a bad dream.


    Only it wasn¡¯t.. It happened.


    It was all too real.


    I winced at the pain between my legs as I made my way out of the bed.


    I slowly made my way to the door I assumed was the bathroom, I was right.


    I was too preupied with myself to take any details of my surrounding.


    I caught sight at myself in the mirror, I almost didn¡¯t recognize the girl that stared back at me.


    My grey eyes were dull, it reflected how numb I felt inside,


    I looked like a broken doll.


    My hair was wild and all over the ce, i had bite marks all over.


    His marks. .. my neck¡­ shoulders¡­ stomach¡­ they were already turning into a dark shade of purple .


    I could have cried at the sight, but I didn¡¯t¡­ My eyes remained dried.


    Maybe my mind was still in a state of shock, It was just nk, ¡­ just. like an empty shell.


    A broken one.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I turned on the shower, it was warm against my skin, I don¡¯t know how long I stayed under the hot spray, I kept staring at the water flowing inside the drain¡­.. wished it could sail me along with it..


    That it could set me free.


    I closed my eyes for some time, when I open them, he was right there.


    A pair of green gaze staring right back at me.


    I didn¡¯t even hear him approach, I stared back at his unflinching stare¡­ his gaze revealed nothing.


    Who knew such beautiful eyes could hold such cruelties?


    Something passed between us and miraculously he averted his gaze first..


    He¡¯d gotten what he wanted¡­ His revenge against me should be over.


    He broke me. I feel like I was beyond redemption.


    He turned off the knob of the shower, I flinched when he wrapped his fingers around mine as we walked out of the bathroom


    ¡°I want to go home ¡± I stated not caring of my naked state.


    There was no point.


    I gave another flinch when he wrapped a fluffy white towel around my body.


    ¡°I want to go home ¡± I repeated more forcefully this time


    Without a reply he walked to the drawer besides his bed, withdrew something white from a small bottle and held out to me¡­


    I stared mutely at the pill in his hands then back to him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to get pregnant do you? ¡± he snapped sounding impatient


    His words took me by surprise, I had forgotten all about it, he had released inside of me twicest night.


    I epted it from him and gulped it down with the ss of water he had provided without a second thought .


    I had thought there couldn¡¯t be anything more worse than my present predicament¡­ but there was .


    I refused to imagine ever getting pregnant by him.


    That fate would be worse than death itself.


    He took the ss from my hand and ced it back on top of the drawer.


    I noticed the room waspletely cleaned, unlike when I had first woken up, he must have done it while I showered.


    Then where were my clothes?


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to leave ¡± he stated approaching me


    I took a faltering step backwards, I wanted to go away from here¡­ anywhere away from him.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t leave , for your family¡¯s sake you won¡¯t bunny ¡± he stated looking dead serious


    My heart rate piqued with worry at his words¡­.. this was the first time I felt anything since I awoke to this nightmare


    ¡°My family? What¡¯s going to happen to them? ¡±


    ¡°You are just too naive for your own good , too kind¡­. they didn¡¯t fight for you, why do you still care about them? they don¡¯t deserve it ¡±


    I wouldn¡¯t allow him to manipte me into believing that, if it weren¡¯t for him and his sick revenge, all these wouldn¡¯t have been happening..


    He only was the viin, no one else.


    After the cruel things he did to mest night.


    He had raped me. In the worst of ways.


    I knew he was capable of doing anything¡­. To hurt me.


    He doesn¡¯t have a line he wouldn¡¯t cross¡­.


    ¡°Are you going to kill them too?¡­ I won¡¯t allow you, I¡¯ll report to the police and¡­.. ¡±


    His dark chuckle broke of whatever I was saying..


    He looked so confident¡­. sounded so confident as he spoke.


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you want to do that, but it would be so foolish of you¡­. I know you won¡¯t disappoint me bunny ¡±


    I could only stare up at him unmoving, why was I the one stuck in this? ¡­ i wouldn¡¯t wish it on any other girl, but why then me? All I ever wanted was a normal life but that¡¯s all past me, I would never be normal again.


    He had made sure of that.


    was there really no way out for me?


    He¡¯d already broken me¡­ Took my virginity¡­ i don¡¯t have any fight left anymore .. What else does he want by keeping me with him?


    ¡°you are mine Gracie¡­ your fears, tears¡­. I¡¯m going topletely shatter you until you know nothing else but my name ¡±


    ¡°You got all you wanted, you got your revenge, you¡¯veruined me¡­ my life¡­ I¡¯ll never live a normal life¡­ I¡¯ll always have nightmares of you,.. you already took so many of years¡­. I will never be able to get them back ¡­. you won Hayden, I¡¯m already shattered, you should be satisfied ¡± I whispered staring into his searing gaze.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not. not even close ¡±


    Next thing I was ttened between him and the wall, he didn¡¯t stop until I was pressed against the hard muscles of his chest.


    My body shuddered at his domineering look, I shut my eyes closed when he buried his face in between my neck.


    ¡°you belong to me¡­. Your body¡­ Your soul¡­ you¡¯ll understand how much.. ¡± he whispered, his teeth grazing lightly on the crook of my neck¡­


    A knock sounded on the door and he pushed away from me just slightly , an irritated scowl on his face.


    Just then the door pushed open and a figure that bore a very striking resemnce to Hayden walked in.

 Chapter 29

    ¡°What are you doing in here ¡± he mumbled, looking clearly irritated by the sudden interruption.


    There was no doubt in my mind that this was his brother, the one I had seen when I made that research on the inte the other day.


    I grew self conscious, I was d in a towel that just went a little past my mid thighs, not to mention that Hayden¡¯s arms were still wrapped around my exposed thigh possessively ¡±


    I knew the sort of image we represented, but it wasn¡¯t as though I had a choice in the matter.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt your little fun but I¡¯ve got something urgent ¡±


    He stared from me to Hayden briefly, he didn¡¯t even look the least surprised to see me


    ¡°this is important , I need to speak to you brother ¡­ Alone¡± he added sparing another quick nce at me.


    There was something dark and brooding about him, he was just as tall, well built and equally gave off that dangerous vibe like Hayden.


    It was his eyes. There were a pair of emerald green.


    They werepletely nk and devoid of life..


    His gaze lingered on me briefly and I unwillingly felt a shudder ran through me.


    He doesn¡¯t like me. I just knew it.


    He must also have a vengeance against me.


    Just like Hayden.


    Hayden apanied him as they walked out of the room, locking the door behind him, leaving me alone.


    I tried twice on the door but he¡¯d locked me in. My shoulders slumped , it wasn¡¯t like I could go anywhere anyway..


    Not with the threat of death he made on my family.


    I slowly took a survey around therge modern room. My eyes caught on a telephone resting on his bedside table.


    I stared at it for a moment before heading towards it.


    I couldn¡¯t call the police¡­ i couldn¡¯t risk it¡­. not with the confident way he¡¯d dared me to, but he didn¡¯t say that I couldn¡¯t call my family..


    I held my breath as I began to make a call on our telephone line , it was answered on the second ring


    ¡°Hello? ¡± Ashley¡¯s voice sounded, I closed my eyes briefly.


    ¡°Hello ?¡± she voiced out again


    ¡°it¡¯s me ¡± I whispered


    ¡°G.. Gracie? ¡± she asked sounding surprisedBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°yes, Ashley. I¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you calling? do you want to get us all into trouble? ¡± she snapped seeming angry and fearful


    ¡°No but.. why are you sounding like that? I barely managed to call you and.. ¡±


    ¡°Well you shouldn¡¯t have ¡± she bit out


    I felt a heavy pang in my chest at her words.


    ¡°Can I speak to m.. mom and dad? ¡±


    ¡°No. They don¡¯t want to speak to you, don¡¯t bother calling us up again ¡±


    ¡± Ashle¡­..¡±


    The call ended before I could utter another word, why were they doing this to me?, I was still their daughter.


    I thought they at least loved me, had it all been a lie?


    Why didn¡¯t they tell me they weren¡¯t my parents, my dad was actually my uncle?


    It was a bitter truth I still couldn¡¯t swallow down.


    I had also mentioned Hayden once to mom, why didn¡¯t she say anything? they also knew he was going to take me¡­., why did they act like that day wasn¡¯t going toe?


    They didn¡¯t try to help mest night¡­.


    They just watched as he took me away, they must have been under threat, but shouldn¡¯t they have in the least tried?


    Was I really that unimportant in their eyes?


    They gave me up too easily..


    There was a burning ache in my chest threatening to choke me.


    ¡®They don¡¯t give two shits about you¡¯ .. Hayden had said the other night he spent at my house


    I¡¯ve never felt more betrayed in my entire life .


    And it hurts so much¡­


    Even more than what Hayden has done to me all these years.


    The telephone slipped from my fingers slowly, I curled myself in a tight ball, my knees pressed against my chin.


    The door pushed open and I jolted to a sitting position, had it been five minutes since he¡¯d left?


    His gaze lingered on mine as he approached slowly


    ¡°Have you been crying?¡±


    Do I have a reason not to? I wanted to reply but decided against it, anything could tick him off and I totally don¡¯t want a repeat ofst night, it still hurt like hell down there..


    ¡°Get dressed ¡± He said, a momentter a few clothes were thrown to the bed.


    I recognized them instantly as mine, does this mean that¡­.


    ¡°You went to my house ¡± I stated , my heart rate speeding up in fear


    ¡°Only to get these¡± He replied with a light shrug sounding casual about it.


    My fingers unconsciously yed with the hem of my towels.


    ¡± I won¡¯t hurt them. At least until you don¡¯t do as you are told, I¡¯ll have no choice but to hurt them¡­ now get dressed¡±


    His unflinching gaze was unnerving, I slowly began to make my way to the bathroom when his voice stopped me.


    ¡± Where are you going? You¡¯ll change right here¡­ in front of me¡± his dead serious tone didn¡¯t leave room for arguments


    I swallowed hard and lowered my gaze from his piercing ones¡­


    I allowed the towel drop to the floor, I felt his burning gaze on me all the while , I got dressed as quickly as I could , when I looked up sure enough he was still staring at me.


    His gaze flickered with some unknown emotions but I couldn¡¯t figure out what it was until he looked away.


    ¡°let¡¯s go¡± he said making a grip on my hand walking us out the door.


    I thought we were going somewhere outside, but he led us inside a beautifully decorated dinning room¡­


    ¡°you must be hungry, I¡¯ll get you breakfast ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry ¡± I murmured out, I don¡¯t think I could manage a bite of anything, my stomach was tight and I have no appetite, with everything that has happened , does he really expect me to sit down and pretend everything was alright?


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking what you want bunny ¡± he stated. Then began to walk towards where I assumed was the kitchen.


    ¡°W.. when am i g.. going to leave?¡± I voiced out holding my breath, he paused midway but didn¡¯t turn around to face me


    ¡°We¡¯ve already been through this and I won¡¯t repeat it again, you are not going to leave!¡±

 Chapter 30

    Hayden


    ¡°when c.. can I leave? ¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ve already been through this before, and I won¡¯t say it again, you aren¡¯t leaving! ¡± I grounded out more harshly than I intended to.


    She flinched a little, I noticed she does that a lottely , even at the slightest of my touch.


    Her lower lips trembled as she blinked back tears


    I stared at her for a while , she looked so small, fragile and innocent for all the shit that¡¯s happened to her . Shits that were caused by me


    She was right, I really was a monster, I couldn¡¯t deny that¡­.. no I loved it when people gets scared of me, because only then would they obey, but it had snapped a nerve hearing iting directly from her mouthst night.


    I found that I didn¡¯t want her to think of me that way, it had¡­.


    It had hurt a forbidden ce in me, that I didn¡¯t knew still existed..


    It had made me felt so vulnerable and weak..


    Right now I wondered how her life might have been if I didn¡¯t barge into it and wreck it¡­.. smeared it with my hate.


    I had broken her..


    but it hadn¡¯t beenst night..


    It was way long before that..


    I muttered a curse under my breath as I made my way inside the kitchen .


    A huge part of me knew she was naive and just got caught up in all of these


    Even at that I couldn¡¯t let her go, she was fucking light but I tainted her with my darkness . Now there was no getting out of it for the both of us¡­ We are forever stuck with each other, I¡¯ll keep her with me no matter what it takes


    Thinking about it, even without the revenge I had against her father, Matteo, she would have still belonged to me.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I still would have found her and im her as mine.


    She was much different after what happenedst night, I could feel the fear radiating from her, she seemed even more afraid of me if anything¡­


    Well I gave her reasons enough to.


    Last night maybe I took things a little over to the extreme¡­


    Hell no .


    I took it over to the extreme¡­


    I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop myself from taking herst night, I don¡¯t regret taking her, that had been bound to happen from the first moment Iid my eyes on her , but I should have been a little more gentler about it.


    But my control had snapped at thest moment when she said those words.


    I made a simple breakfast of scrambled eggs and bread, yes I can cook, it was the only thing I learned from mother before she passed away, i made my way back to the dining room.


    She didn¡¯t look up as I approached, she kept ying with her fingers nervously , I arranged the tes in front of her .


    ¡°Eat¡±


    Her bottom lips trembled slightly but she did as I told her.


    I watched as she ate silently, not for once did she look up at me, I get the feeling that she was trying to pretend I wasn¡¯t here.


    The thought bothered me, it left a tightening sensation in the pit of my stomach


    She chewed slowly on the eggs, her tongue darting out to lick her bottom lips , I felt heat pooled at my loins, I wanted to bend her over the table and sheath myself deep into her, fuck both of our brains out.


    ¡°W.. what about your brother? ¡± she suddenly asked


    One of my brows arched up in surprise , I didn¡¯t think she would want to start a conversation with me, I couldn¡¯t guess why she was asking¡­


    Unless she thought¡­.


    ¡°you mean Sebastian¡­? Oh he knows you are here¡­ Against your will¡± I added thest part to make sure she understood it perfectly¡­


    She nodded her head slowly as if in understanding then motioned at the food


    ¡°Did you make this? ¡±


    Both my brows raised at that , what¡¯s going on with her?


    ¡°I like it, it delicious ¡± she said throwing a small smile at me showcasing her dimples.


    What the actual hell¡­


    My heart gave a loud kick, for a moment I could only stare at her, what was going on with her?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make one for you everday ¡±


    To my surprise she just nodded and continued eating, wasn¡¯t she supposed to be screaming for me to let her go? Not that I would anyways¡­..


    But she should have reacted differently¡­.


    Not like this¡­.


    But she looked so beautiful when she smiled, it made my heart clench tightly and to breathe almost became difficult.


    I found myself wanting to see more of that.


    ***********************************


    Sebastian was right, something was wrong, we walked quietly through the now vacant house


    When I said her parents doesn¡¯t care about her it was the in truth, Sebastian had called me earlier for some urgent matter¡­


    It was about her parents¡­..


    Or rather her her uncle and his wife and daughter.


    They moved out of their house, so hastily that they didn¡¯t even take any of their belongings along with them.


    But it wasn¡¯t all about that , it was thest phone call he had made to some friend of his , we know all of these because his phone conversation was tapped, how else had we kept him under our control all these years.


    Their entire conversation had been suspicious .


    He¡¯d said;


    They took Gracie without suspecting a thing, everything is finally going to be over.


    I stared at the documents in front of me..


    ¡°What do you think it¡¯s all about? ¡± I asked, we stared at each other briefly, I couldn¡¯te to a conclusion just yet but there was just the possibility that¡­


    ¡°I think that Matteo is still alive ¡± Sebastian voiced out the thought on my mind.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead¡± I stated but itcked conviction.


    I had watched as dad pulled a bullet through his head, he¡¯d died right there on the spot.


    ¡°unless other twin died in ce of him?¡± he suggested with a slight shrug.


    But how could that be?


    Had we made a mistake all these years?


    So many points were still missing, there were still many gaps as to all of these, but if the person that died years ago hadn¡¯t been Matteo but his twin brother instead, it would make things much moreplicated.


    But then it would perfectly exin all these doctors report in front of me.


    ¡°there¡¯s one way to find out¡± I said meaningfully.


    ¡± we¡¯ll get him. ¡±


    ********************************


    Please don¡¯t forget to leave a review on your thoughts.

 Chapter 31

    Gracie


    So many years I realized I still don¡¯t know him, still don¡¯t understand who he was.


    Hayden Mcandrew.


    Even when I¡¯ve tried fighting him for so many years, but it only got to this state.


    The stage we were now.


    So I won¡¯t fight anymore, at least not this time.


    Which is why I¡¯ve decided to know him.


    It was the only hope I could get out of this.


    To be free of him and from his psychotic obsession.


    He¡¯d went out somewhere for about an hour, this gave me the chance I needed to think..


    I listened to the sound of the shower running, I took two quick breaths to calm my nerves but it wasn¡¯t working


    I was a nervous mess as I slowly made my way inside the bathroom,


    His eyes were closed as he stood naked against the steamy spray.


    For a moment he looked so devilish beautiful that it made my heart clench.


    He was the beautiful disaster that shattered me, just like a storm he ravaged my every being.


    ¡°what are you doing here? ¡± he croaked out seeming surprised by my presence¡­


    I peeled my clothes off and they fell to the floor beneath me..


    I heard him inhaled a sharp breath, his burning gaze never left mine even for a moment..


    I joined him under the hot spray my legs threatening to give way at the power of his scorching gaze


    ¡°can I shower with you? ¡± I whispered taking a peek up at him.


    He moved at lightening speed to make a harsh grip on my hair and I whimpered aloud at the stinging pain..


    ¡°what do you think you are doing by doing all of these !!¡± He hissed out, his hot breath fanning against my neck , for the first time I saw something that looked like confusion in his gaze..


    ¡°I just want to know you Hayden ¡± I whispered honestly.


    I pressed my lips briefly on his glistening chest gently, he jolted seeming taking aback for a moment , his grip on my hair loosened slightly, at least it was no longer hurting


    ¡°I¡¯m never going to be free from you, you are never going to let me go, it doesn¡¯t have to be painful ¡­ so please ¡± I whispered resting my head against his chest.


    His gaze flickered as it searched mine I couldn¡¯t read his gaze nor guess what he was searching for in mine..


    A low growl rumbled from his chest as he pinned me against the wall pressing his hard length against me, without warning he plunged hard and deep burying himselfpletely inside me


    ¡°You know you are mine right? ¡± he grunted thrusting hard against me¡­.


    His teeth grazed at my corbone and chin, leaving love bites everywhere he touched


    ¡°Say it! ¡± he growled delivering another hard thrust, I clenched against him wrapping my legs tightly around him


    ¡°I¡¯m yours Hayden ¡± I whimpered against the crook of his neck feeling the pressure building, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, hetched one of my nipples into his mouth, rolling it between his teeth, a cry escaped my mouth as I clenched around him in a shattering release


    His thrusts grew even more violent and faster.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, only mine . i won¡¯t let you go. Ever ¡±


    I heard his grunt of pleasure before I felt his hot seed spewed deep inside of me.


    We stayed like that for a moment unmoving I wouldn¡¯t be able to even if I wanted, my legs felt numb.


    He craddled me all the way back to the room and ced me gently on the bed, I couldn¡¯t look at him, I couldn¡¯t bear to, I felt as if I was betraying myself by doing this, even if it was just an act


    I had not faked pleasure the pleasure I felt, he had always knew the right spots to touch


    I closed my eyes as hey besides me, his arms wrapped around me, my back was pressed against his chest as he spooned me against him..


    Momentster I fell into a sleep..


    A sleep hunted by a certain green eyed boy.


    ***********************************


    I felt the stares as we walked into school, I get what they are looking at, Hayden¡¯s hand was sped against my shoulders possessively as we stepped out of his car, we would look like a couple..


    The murmurings and whispers didn¡¯t go past my ears as we made our way through the hallway


    We had barely reached my locker when he stopped , he suddenly ttened me against his chest and imed my lips in a scorching possessive kiss, he didn¡¯t seem the least bit bothered by the stares we got, but I was.


    He kissed me until my lips were swollen and tender.


    He pulled away from me reluctantly seeming satisfied by his handwork .


    ¡°Be good ¡± he murmured giving me onest longing look before he walked away


    ************************************


    I had barely taken few steps to ss when Lyn attacked me with questions


    ¡°Thank goodness you are here! Do you know how worried I was? And what was that all about? You and Hayden? ¡±


    I stared at her shortly trying toe up with a suitable reply, I must have taken too long because she averted her gaze seeming somewhat apologetic.


    e on, I know we haven¡¯t really spoken since that other day, I¡¯m sorry I over reacted , but I was only worried about you¡­. i swear! ¡±


    Thinking about it now I haven¡¯t received any threats or messages, after that day Hayden spent at my house , something told me he has something to do with it.


    rissa soon made her way over us


    ¡°You and Hayden Mcandrew sucking faces, the whole school is talking about it!¡± rissa eximed sounding way too excited about it.


    I was just about to reply when Lyn spoke again


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you guys moved out ? I went over there to pick you up for nothing ¡±


    I froze at her words¡­ ..


    ¡°what did you say? ¡± I choked out breathlessly


    She gave me a puzzled look, I didn¡¯t wait for her response before I ran out¡­.. In search for him.


    It didn¡¯t take long to find him, he was alone in an empty ssroom typing furiously on his phone.


    ¡°what happened to them? Where are they! ¡± I cried panic etched in my voice¡­


    He looked up from his phone and straightened to his feet


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°My family, where are they? ¡± I repeated unable to keep the fear out of my voice


    ¡°Did you do anything to them ?¡±


    He approached me in three quick strides and made a firm grip on my shoulders shaking me none too gently.


    ¡°why do you fucking care, they left!  without giving a damn about you don¡¯t you get that?¡±


    ¡°They are still my family¡± I said trying to sound convincing¡­


    More to myself than to him.


    They couldn¡¯t have just left me¡­


    They really just abandoned me to whatever fate that awaits me?


    His grip on my shoulders rxed just a bit as he pulled me into his embrace and rocked my back with surprising gentleness¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything to do with it, they just left ¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I closed my eyes, but a streak of tears managed to escape.


    I didn¡¯t want this¡­


    I don¡¯t want his gentlefort.


    I was just too tired¡­ I couldn¡¯t hang on anymore.


    He tilted my chin to his, his gaze was dark and flickered with so many emotions.


    ¡°They don¡¯t want you but I fucking do¡±He whispered fiercely his knuckles grazing my cheeks gently.


    His gaze looked a little crazed and was filled with possessiveness


    The intensity of it made me tremble , my knees threatening to give way .


    Then in a moment his lips covered mine, it wasn¡¯t one of those forceful kisses


    His fingers grabbed a fistful of my hair as his tongue gently explored every corner of my mouth


    ¡°you have no fucking idea.. . how much I need you ¡± he murmured In between slow kisses


    I allowed my tensed muscles to rx against him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you anymore Gracie, you just have to stay with me ¡± he murmured moulding my frame to his..


    Gracie


    He confused me, in the past it didn¡¯t matter how much I plead with him , he never showed mercy¡­¡­..


    so why was he being soft with me now?


    He always seemed to love it when I beg, I know he still does , my begging always seem to get him off and put him in the mood.


    But here he was trying to sooth me , it was in his own obsessive way but still he was trying¡­.


    His fingers were running through my hair softly ¡­ , I still wasn¡¯t used to this gentle side of him, the intensity and fierceness of it gave me goosebumps.


    Perhaps after what I told himst night he was starting to trust me a little ?


    But I¡¯m not assured that was the case, a strong part of me feels that he knew the game I was ying¡­¡­¡­


    That I was submitting myself to him only so he would let his guard down against me.. I feel like he just decided to y along with me¡­


    A cat and mouse game¡­. As always he was the predator.


    The feeling was unsettling¡­¡­


    His knuckles brushed across my features gently¡­


    Too gently , he was beginning to unnerve me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a home anymore ¡± I replied thoughtlessly


    ¡°I was talking about mine, you¡¯ll stay with me ¡±


    He wasn¡¯t asking, it wasn¡¯t even a statement, he pronounced it as an edict, one I had no choice but to obey .


    ¡°B.. but school¡­ ¡±


    He held a long strong finger to my lips cutting off whatever I was about to say.


    ¡°No buts, you¡¯lle with me okay?¡± I nodded slowly not wanting to tick him off, he was still being nice and I don¡¯t want that to change ¡­. not that I¡¯ll be able to grasp anything if I stayed¡­ I was still shaken up by the news.


    He led me outside to his car, our gaze held as he sped the seatbelt around me, without a word his lips found mine,


    His hands traveled under my shirt, caressing my bare stomach, his fingers slipped downwards and toyed the waistband of my panties.


    ¡°I feel like bending you over and take you right now¡­ right here in the back seat ¡± He groaned , he grazed my earlobes with his teeth lightly two of his fingers slipping into my panties , slowly making their to part my folds open


    ¡°H.. Hayden.. ¡± my voice came out as a strangled gasp


    ¡± Or we could actually stay here and fuck ¡­ again¡­ and again ¡± his eyes were zed and he appeared to actually be thinking of it.


    He chuckled at my horrified expression , we were currently in the open for anyone who passed by to see, I couldn¡¯t get if he was being serious or not, but I wouldn¡¯t take anything past him.


    Much to my relief he withdrew his fingers out of my panties and he made way to the drivers seat , he entered and roared the engine back to life as he drove us off.


    From the corner of my eyes I saw a ck hooded figure.


    Watching us¡­


    We were too far for me to see his face¡­ It was definitely a man by his stature, I couldn¡¯t bepletely sure , but that didn¡¯t stop the pit of tightness I felt in my lower stomach.


    ***********************************


    We¡¯d barely made way inside the house when he backed me up against a wall¡­


    He began to unbutton his shirt when a loud message sound binged , it was my phone¡­.


    A scowl went across his face and he snatched it from my hands, he looked like he was about to smash it to the wall but stopped at thest moment..


    His body went rigid , his gaze was hard as flint as he took a step away from me.


    I looked to see what had set him off


    There were pictures¡­


    Of me and Hayden entering his car¡­..,


    Him touching me¡­.


    only that my head wasn¡¯t in the photo, it had been ripped off¡­


    The hairs on my body stood at its ends


    It was so scary and disgusting, how could anyone do this?


    It came with a text which read.


    I will get you soon, There will be nowhere to hide;


    The blood drained out from me , the person had stopped for a few days and I thought¡­. , why did he start all over again ?


    I was still in a daze when Hayden stormed off, disappearing from my view, he returned less than five secondster..


    I stared at the gun in sped around his fingers in frightened shock.


    Why would he possess one?


    Why would anyone possess one if not to kill¡­..


    He held it so casually, he must be used to using it often, I shuddered visibly, then¡­. all his threat weren¡¯t bluff in any way.


    His gaze met mine and I found myself taking a retreating step back in fear


    ¡°w.. what are you going to do? ¡±


    His jaw ticked like he was trying to suppress his anger


    ¡°I fucking warned her! You stay here Don¡¯t go anywhere ¡±


    I could only stare at him mutely


    ¡°Did you fucking get what I just said! ¡± he snapped


    I jolted and nodded my head frantically


    ¡°Yes¡­ i won¡¯t go anywhere ¡±


    Seeming satisfied by my words he stormed right out of the house, leaving me staring at him more confused than ever.


    What had he meant by hisst statement?

 Chapter 32

    ***********************************


    I took a walk around the huge house, it wasn¡¯t just huge, it was a mansion, each curve¡­ each design modern and beautiful


    It makes me wonder why they would have such arge house when it was just him¡­.


    And of course his brother living inside of it.


    It¡¯s been almost an hour and he still wasn¡¯t back, the expression on his face before he left still scared me shitless , it had been filled murderous intent.


    He was going to kill someone?


    I walked around the whole house feeling as if I might go crazy if I stayed in one spot.


    I approached a door, I haven¡¯t been in this part of the house before, it was somewhat dusty.


    Curiosity got the best of me, I turned the knob and surprisingly it wasn¡¯t locked.


    The room was dimly lit, It looked like a storage room of some sort, there were so many things just lying around¡­


    I slowly made my way inside, I didn¡¯t know what exactly I was looking for , not to mention that I felt like an intruder.


    A huge photo frame resting on a drawer caught my attention. .


    I realized it was a family picture as I made my way towards it.


    The older man bore a striking resemnce to them, there was no question of doubt that he was their father, I finally see where they got their pair of gazes from, it must be one strong dominant gene , he looked powerful and intimidating even from the photo , I directed my gaze to the woman I guess was their mother..


    She indeed was very beautiful and has a lovely smile on her face


    I stared at the photo continuously, they looked like they were on a family pic, they all had huge grins on their faces¡­ Including Hayden.


    I suddenly felt like an intruder, I shouldn¡¯t be in here in the first ce¡­..


    What happened to this happy looking family, had it really all been because of my father?


    Had he really killed his sister and mother like Hayden had said?


    It suddenly rose the question that has been gnawing my at the back of my mind since thest few days¡­


    About my birth mother..


    I wondered where she was, if she was even still alive or¡­¡­


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± a sharp unfriendly voice spoke


    I jolted around quickly so quickly that I almost missed my step.


    Only it wasn¡¯t Hayden¡­Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was his older brother.. , he stood against the door frame, his gaze cold and distant.


    My shaky fingers gave way and next that was heard was a loud shattering sound of ss.


    His eyes grew dark as he charged his way towards me , my insides trembled violently .


    He looked like he wanted to kill someone¡­


    And that someone would no doubt be me..


    I could feel the tension radiating from his body as he stared at the broken photo frame .


    ¡°Who fucking said youe in here? Leave! ¡±


    I gulped down and began to scurry my way out when he spoke again


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gone there, you are¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The enemy¡¯s daughter ¡± I blurted out, they resisted the urge to p myself for it..


    Am I really this stupid?


    He stared at me momentarily and I quickly averted my gaze.


    That was another fact that confused me, if I really was the enemy of their family, why would Hayden bring me here?


    To their house. ¡­


    ¡°Where is my brother? I searched around the house ¡±


    I realized this was the first time we¡¯ve ever spoken anything to each other .


    ¡°I don¡¯t k.. know , he just left ¡± I stuttered out, all I wanted to do was run away as quickly as my legs could carry me.


    He nodded slowly , he looked like he was about to say something but decided against it. Without another word he straightened down and began to pick up the broken frame.


    I scurried out of the room , I didn¡¯t stop until I got back to Hayden¡¯s room, i locked door behind me , I never would have thought being inside would ever make me feel safe¡­


    Until now¡­.

 Chapter 33

    Hayden


    *


    *


    I was so furious¡­


    No, furious couldn¡¯t in any describe the way I currently feel.


    My blood was drumming hard in my veins, the only thought in my mind was how to kill a certain someone¡­.


    I already fucking told Brittany to stay away from Gracie, I told her what would happen if I ever saw her again, and I was damn serious about it, was she really that stupid to think my words bluff?


    I knew there was something wrong the moment I stepped into her house.


    Her house was a mess..


    And it was way too quiet,  I made my way upstairs stealthily.


    I saw an unmoving figureying on the bed, I cautiously made my way over.


    It was Brittany, she was almost unrecognizable.


    Shey naked in a sticky pool of her own blood , I grimaced at the sight, who could have done this?


    Her eyes were still wide opened and horror filled, the sick fuck must have killed her and had sex with her dead body repeatedly


    I grimaced at the thought, even for someone like her , she didn¡¯t deserve this.


    I sure as fuck wasn¡¯t normal but this was down right sick.. .. what sort of offense could she havemitted , against whom for her to be killed in such a brutal way?


    It wasn¡¯t a fresh kill, looks like she¡¯s been dead for a couple of days already.


    She was so addicted to drugs and had to moved out of her parents housest month because they couldn¡¯t stand it.


    She is popr has so many friends both in school and outside , I wonder why no one has checked up on her until now?


    From the corner of my eyes I saw her gathered belongings , she¡¯d already packed up¡­ probably about to leave when her murderer came inside .


    It could only mean that she¡¯d sent those initial messages, but not thest one¡­


    It had been sent by somebody else¡­


    Until I don¡¯t find out I won¡¯t be at ease, the thought of the bastardying his god damned hand on what¡¯s mine suddenly filled me with reknown rage .


    He won¡¯t be getting anywhere near her, even if it means locking her up in a room with me for as long as required .


    And when I finally find him, he would die a very slow agonizing death for sure.


    The thought of that alone made the corners of my lips curved.


    My cellphone rang, breaking through my trail of thoughts.


    ¡°Hello dad ¡±


    After the call ended, I stormed out of the house and made a quick call to 911.


    ***********************************


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Sebastian inquired as soon as I walked inside¡­


    I spared him a quick nce where he plunged on the sofa


    ¡°I had important stuff I needed to take care of ¡± I replied nonchntly ignoring his scrutinizing gaze.


    ¡± Important stuff like rushing out like a savior to protect your little¡­.. and calling the cops for some dead corpse? ¡±


    I was on him the next instant before he couldplete his sentence.


    ¡°Stop fucking following me! ¡± I growled out in pure irritation


    He seemed too amused by my angry burst , and that too fueled up my anger, I let go of my grip on his shirt and took a retreating step back, but not before shooting him onest re.


    ¡°since you knew already why did you fucking ask?¡± I mumbled out walking to the fridge to grab a can of beer


    ¡± it¡¯s always fun getting a reaction out of you ¡±


    I decided to ignore hisst statement


    ¡± Where is she? ¡±


    ¡°locked up in your room I guess ¡± he replied with a light shrug, a small secret smile ying on his lips.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    My eyes narrowed to slits at that, as far as I know him he never smiles, except during when he tortures his victims¡­. when they cry out seeking for mercy. ¡­.. or death¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression what did you fucking do to her? ¡±


    ¡°What expression? ¡± he repeated tonelessly with a bored expression


    ¡°Did you scare her off or something? ¡±


    ¡°Rx, I couldn¡¯t do anything to your little pet, just seeing me took her breath away ¡­ I assume ¡±


    I shot him onest re


    ¡°Stay away from her¡± I grumbled aloud , I began to make my way upstairs but his next words stopped me


    ¡°Your obsession with her has to end you know, what are you going to do when that day arrives?¡±


    He stared at me with an unfathomable expression, without a response I started on my journey but one again he stopped me.


    ¡°I almost forgot, it seems we were right afterall ¡±


    ¡°what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s Matteo, he¡¯s alive ¡±


    *************************************


    The bastard is still fucking alive, he¡¯d fucking managed to survive, he¡¯d stayed hidden all these yea¡­¡­


    The door was locked from the inside but I had a spare key, I pushed into the room still lost in my thoughts until I heard a soft voice spoke


    ¡°You are back ¡±


    My thoughts disappeared when I caught sight of herying down on my bed, she looked so edible, all I wanted right now was to consume her entirely .


    My heart gave a loud thud when a tiny smile broke out her face.


    It was the sweetest innocent smile that made me forget to breathe for a moment..


    I somewhat knew it was all an act, I wasn¡¯t stupid, know it wasn¡¯t possible for anyone to just change abruptly in such a short period of time ¡­ I don¡¯t know why she was doing this but I still couldn¡¯t help reacting to this soft side of her¡­.


    This side of her that was pretending to like me.


    It made my heart constrict painfully tight with longing¡­ made me wished it was all real.


    She was making me crave for more..


    Whatever she was doing was really dangerous for me¡­


    For her¡­


    For the both of us¡­.


    She was making me crave for her love


    ¡°Why did you lock the door? ¡±


    ¡°w.. well I.. um.. ¡±


    ¡°it was a straight question ¡±


    ¡°I was scared ¡± she whispered


    ¡°of who? Sebastian¡­? ¡±


    She nodded her head slowly


    ¡°Sebastian doesn¡¯t like women ¡± I stated


    ¡°¡­ Or men. He doesn¡¯t like anyone, he¡¯s always been like that ¡­.. but he¡¯ll never hurt you ¡±


    She nodded again , her tongue darting out to wet her lips , the motion went straight to my groin..


    I yanked her to my chest, taking a fistful of her hair and smashed my lips to hers, I felt I would die if I didn¡¯t kiss her right then.


    Her fingers touched my shoulders tentatively at first, she closed her eyes and parted her lips giving me the entrance I needed..


    ¡°what game are you ying with me? ¡± I rasped kissing the corners of her jaw, down to her cor bone, I inhaled her fragrance sharply , I was intoxicated and she was my fucking antidote..


    ¡°Open your eyes ¡±


    She didn¡¯t, instead she wrapped her arms around me tightly..


    ¡°I w.. want y.. you Hayden ¡± she whispered out


    My heart gave a loud thud, hearing her say it made my cock soared to life.


    Shock held me still for a moment, I could only stared at her unblinkingly , it didn¡¯t matter what she was trying to do, she was fucking mine!


    I imed her lush parted lips again in a wet scorching kiss until we were both out of breath .


    ¡°Take your clothes off ¡± my voice came out husky and aroused as I shed of my shirt


    Her eyes flew open suddenly looking unsure, it didn¡¯t matter, I was going to have her either way.


    ¡°B.. but ¡±


    I held a finger crossed over her kissed swollen lips


    My lust filled gaze taking all of her in.


    ¡°shh.. i¡¯m going to fuck you . Hard¡± I whispered my hot breath fanning against her neck

 Chapter 34

    Gracie


    *


    *


    Iy on the bed naked , spent and sore¡­.. every bit of my body ached especially the areas between my legs.


    He left his mark wherever he touched, the old bruises hadn¡¯t gonepletely and he¡¯d taken it upon himself to add fresh ones..


    Exerting the fact that I belong to him..


    Sadly enough a huge part of me was starting to believe him ¡­..


    I was going to be stuck with him forever.


    A sea of emotions washed through me, the predominant of all was disapointment and confusion¡­


    In myself¡­..


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing anymore¡­. He¡¯s already seen through my little act¡­


    His eyes were closed, his breath even, but I somehow knew he wasn¡¯t asleep.


    I still wonder where he had gone with the gun right after I got that horrific picture message¡­


    The image of the hooded figure I had seen staring at us earlier today shed through my brain¡­


    Was he the stalker? or maybe I am mistaken, even If so who was he? Then why me¡­?


    I released a shuddering breath , my eyes trailing Hayden¡¯s features


    He really could be nice when he wanted to¡­ or he could be worse


    A shudder shook me as I remembered the night he¡¯d first taken me, it still gave me goosebumps until now.


    Had he murdered anyone? I surely saw the intent in his eyes when he¡¯d stormed off.


    I cringed at the thought that that I had told him to touch me¡­


    With hands that had probably just murdered someone. ..


    His gaze flickered open in that moment and met mine, his fingers gently trailed my bottom lip.


    ¡°Who are you Hayden? ¡± I whispered out before I could stop myself


    He looked surprised by my sudden question for a moment.


    Now I just couldn¡¯t stop asking, I blurted out all the questions running through my mind without a moment of pause.


    ¡°What kind of business does your family do? Where did you go with the gun earli¡­.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t any of your concern! don¡¯t poke your nose into my business ¡± He snapped looking somewhat angry¡­. ¡­


    I don¡¯t know why I felt hurt by his sharp tone.


    He was right, it wasn¡¯t any of my concern, if I don¡¯t know anything it would be easier when I finally get the opportunity to leave¡­.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I.. s.. shouldn¡¯t have asked¡± I said in a low tone . I closed my eyes but I could still feel his gaze on me.


    Momentster he muttered a curse and flung of the covers .


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ for yelling at you¡­ I mean ¡± he mumbled out thest part, wearing a disturbed expression.


    I stared at himpletely short of words..


    He was apologizing to me?


    He¡¯d done worse things to me so why was he sorry for just yelling at me?


    It didn¡¯t erase all the things he¡¯d done to me ¡­. not in the least bit but I felt somewhat lighter.


    I nodded and closed my eyes, too tired to keep them open anymore¡­..


    His gaze followed me into a long dreamless slumber.


    ************************************


    *


    *


    The whole ss was too noisy ..


    There were discussing in a failed attempt for a whisper¡­.


    I allowed myself to listen to what the fuzz was all about.


    Did you hear¡­..


    ¡°Brittany¡¯s dead¡­.. ¡±


    ¡°I heard it was a bullet shot¡­. ¡±


    What a pity for her¡­


    I was held in a state of shock, My body didn¡¯t know how to react to it¡­


    Sure she had always been mean to me but it doesn¡¯t mean that I wish her harm or even¡­¡­. dead


    An image of Hayden with the gun appeared in my head..


    Was it him? The thought sent an unwilling shudder through my body , I felt cold despite the weather being so warm.


    I cast a nce at his direction, sure enough he was staring right at me¡­. His eyes burning with some unfathomable expression, I couldn¡¯t look away, it felt as if I was spellbound .


    ¡°This is so scary, why do you think anyone would murder her?¡± Lyn voice broke into the trance he had casted on me.


    ¡°Who knows, I hope the murderer is caught ¡± rissa said, her face still pale from what I assume was shock.


    Mr Hastings took that moment to appear into ss wearing a solemn expression


    He cleared his throat loudly gaining everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I assume you all know what happened, The cops are here to ask some questions¡±


    His words arose loud murmurings


    Why were the cops here?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Did they think the murder wasmitted by a student?


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s just some questions to help with their investigations and they need our full cooperation ¡±


    ************************************


    I walked out after answering some questions , there were just few random questions like¡­


    ¡°Were you close to Brittany Walters ? ¡±


    ¡°um¡­. not really , we were ssmates that¡¯s all ¡± I had replied


    ¡°Do you know anything that could help solve her murder ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything ¡±


    I must have blurted out too quickly because the cop suddenly had a serious expression .


    ¡°Are you sure about that Miss Evans? ¡±


    I nodded in affirmation and I was allowed to go.


    I met Hayden where he was waiting for me down the hallway¡­.


    ¡°what answers did you tell the cops? ¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t say anything! ¡± I blurted out and he gave me a puzzled look


    ¡°Why would you have fucking said anything, especially since you don¡¯t know anything? ¡±


    ¡°was it you? ¡±


    If he was surprised by my questions, his face gave no indications.


    ¡°What makes you say so? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t sound angry so I continued.


    ¡°you had a gun yesterday, ¡­ and you had said ¡® I warned her ¡®¡­ did you go to Brittany¡¯s house? ¡±


    ¡°Yes I went to her house, Do you think I did it? ¡±


    I gulped down at his sudden serious expression and forward answer.


    Do I even want to know if he was the murderer ?


    The thought made my stomach churn


    ¡°I will get my bags¡± I hurried out and just avoided bumping into rissa¡­


    Had she been right behind us all these while?


    I stared at her for some time wondering if she had overheard our conversation but her face gave away nothing¡­


    Presumely not¡­ I guess


    ¡°You are going home with Hayden? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ um catch up with youter¡± I replied with a little smile which she returned


    I waved her off and made my way to the ssroom to grab my bag.


    I met him still waiting beside my locker, his gaze found me and he inserted his phone in his back pockets


    ¡°What took you do long?¡±


    ¡°Well.. I.. uh¡± I began to stammer when he grabbed my hands


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡±


    ************************************

 Chapter 35

    Gracie


    I nced from my table of assignments to the window, it was quite dark outside already, every little sound made me jumpy, the stalker was still out there, who knows might even be watching me right this instant.


    I try not to think about it but just couldn¡¯t.


    Brittany¡¯s death still disturbed me, I couldn¡¯t be sure Hayden actually murdered her


    But he also didn¡¯t deny it when I had asked him about it back then in school.


    I straightened to my feet and made my way out of the room.


    Voices that belongs to Hayden and his brother were conversing in low tones as I headed downstairs .


    I walked into view to see them, they sat near the firece so engaged in their discussion, they haven¡¯t noticed me yet .


    ¡°After he was shot, he was apparently saved¡­ stayed hidden. ¡±


    Who was shot and stayed hidden?


    I shouldn¡¯t be eavesdropping but I also couldn¡¯t move away from my spot.


    ¡°Hence the doctors report, he was ina for some months ¡±


    ¡°He had secretlymunicated with his brother all these years and hopes with his daughter everything would end¡­ ¡±


    What daughter were they talking about?


    ¡°Such a selfish bastard ¡± Hayden cursed sounding irritated


    ¡°Do you n on telling her that he¡¯s alive ? ¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to know ¡­ it¡¯s best for her to remain clueless considering he doesn¡¯t have long before I finally get him, and we¡¯ll end his miserable life for real this time ¡± Hayden replied


    Who were they talking about ending his life?


    How could they talk about ending a man¡¯s life so easily?


    Was this what he had nned for my family if I hadn¡¯te along with him?


    A tight pit formed in my lower stomach, even though they abandoned me, they were the people who still raised me up, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see them get hurt.


    My thirst for water was gone, I made my way back inside the room and buried myself under the bed covers.


    Hayden was indeed dangerous, I get the feeling that I haven¡¯t seen his worse side yet¡­. What he¡¯d showed me wasn¡¯t even close to what he is capable of.


    ***********************************


    I chewed slowly on my beacon and eggs


    I really don¡¯t have an appetite since yesterday¡­.


    But he¡¯d ordered me to finish the entire te and currently his gaze was focused on me..


    Sebastian also sat down with us on the breakfast table, it couldn¡¯t be any more awkward or tensed for me.


    A knock sounded on the door and Sebastian left to answer it.


    He returned secondster looking downright enraged.


    ¡°what happened ? ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s the cops, they are here¡±


    My gaze snapped up at that.


    Hayden straightened to his feet, casting me a gaze that told me not to move from my spot.


    He followed Sebastian out of the room.


    I couldn¡¯t just sit here without knowing anything , it was suffocating.


    I straightened to my feet and headed to the living room, from my spot I could see and hear everything .


    ¡°We just have some questions for you and need your full cooperation concerning the death of your ssmate Brittany Walters ¡±


    Hayden was rxed against the door frame looking totally unfazed.


    ¡°what does that have to do with me? ¡±


    ¡°We received information that you visited her house with a gun, you have some questions to answer Mr Mcandrew ¡±


    The blood drained out of my face, who had informed the police, aside from me and Hayden no one else¡­.


    rissa¡­.


    Oh god! she must have overhead our conversation and¡­


    What if Hayden thinks I was the one who tipped them off?


    He spoke something to Sebastian who nodded , I was too far away to hear what he told him .


    I watched as he followed them into their car, they drove off while Sebastian returned back to the house..


    His gaze found mine momentarily , but he totally ignored my presence, walking past me he went straight upstairs.


    ************************************Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I paced about restlessly, I kept ncing at the ticking clock, my nerves were at its ends and I couldn¡¯t point out a valid reason why I was this nervous.


    No more than ten minutester the front door pushed open and Hayden appeared.


    I stopped pacing as his gaze settled on me.


    He approached me in three quick strides, his gaze was nk revealing nothing.


    ¡°Y.. you are back? ¡± I stuttered in surprise , considering the fact that it was a murder case shouldn¡¯t they have detained him for more than ten minutes?


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be back? ¡± he threw back at me pinning me with a stare.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! swear¡­ I didn¡¯t tell them anything¡±


    ¡± Of course I know it wasn¡¯t you¡­ or we wouldn¡¯t be having any discussions right now, you would have been getting your ass punished right now ¡±


    An involuntary shudder apanied with relief ran through my body, his gaze looked zed as if he was enjoying a secret thought.


    ¡°Do you suspect anyone that could have done it? ¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know that ¡± I spoke out the lie, squirming under his direct gaze. I couldn¡¯t bear to implicate rissa, he was going to hurt her and I can¡¯t allow that to happen


    ¡°I think you do . Your little friend from school took it on herself to run her fucking mouth off, wasting ten minutes of my precious time .¡±


    A lump formed in my throat, he already knew about it?


    ¡°H¡­ how did you find out? ¡±


    ¡°Does it matter how I found out, what matters is what I¡¯m fucking going to do¡±


    ¡°You are not going to harm her are you? ¡­. please don¡¯t ¡± I didn¡¯t realize when I clutched one of his arms in desperation


    Something flickered in his gaze as he stared at my grip on his arm, I let go immediately as if burned by his skin..


    A frown spread across his face before he yanked me to his rock hard chest.


    ¡°why do you think you can help every body? It¡¯s your weakness¡­ at the same time your strongest point¡­. It makes you so fucking different from everyone else¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Please just leave her alone ¡± I croaked out


    ¡°Since you are so eager ¡­ why don¡¯t I see how far you are willing to go in order to save her¡­ ¡±


    ¡°what do you want H.. Hayden, I don¡¯t have anything I can g.. give to you¡± I said wetting my lips nervously


    A slow smirk spread across his face


    ¡°Do you really think so? ¡± his voice had a dangerous edge to it as his fingers made way under my shirt, his palms grazing the bare skin of my stomach.


    My heart threatened to rip out from my chest open under his stare, I knew whatever crazy idea he was building up in his mind can¡¯t be in any way near good.


    At least for me¡­¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so scared¡­. don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t hurt you , not anymore.. .. Do you know what I want right now? ¡±


    My breath hitched in my throat when he leaned his face closer to mine .


    ¡°You know the first time I saw you I thought you were the most beautiful person I¡¯ve ever seen¡­ you looked like a cute little rabbit¡­.. that¡¯s why I decided to call you bunny¡­ you were my little bunny, you still are¡­. you were not to be touched by anyone except from me, so I made sure of that. ¡±


    I was taken by surprise , so long as I remembered he¡¯d always called me fat¡­ ugly¡­ bitch and the rest of them.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard to scare all the boys away from you¡­ the stubborn ones hadto learn the hard way , but then I hated you¡­.. i also liked you and that fact made me hate you even more, ironic right ?. So I wanted to hurt you¡­ and I did, do you still remember all those years? ¡±


    How could I ever forget, but where was he going with this?


    ¡°I could have just hurt your family instead, it would have been more easier¡­ But I only wanted you¡­ weather it be hate or anything¡­ It was always you, making you pay should have satisfied my thirst for revenge¡­¡­ but it didn¡¯t¡­.¡±


    I pushed away from him with all my strength and surprisingly he lets go.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already done a lot to me and your thirst is still not satisfied? what else do you want from me, will you only stop when I¡¯m dead? will you be satisfied then? ¡± I yelled out blinking back angry tears from my eyes but they just kepting.. I hated it.


    ¡°You hate me , all you ever wanted was to ruin my life, you shouldn¡¯t be doing this with me, you shouldn¡¯t be keeping me with you! ¡±


    A look of hurt shed across his face.


    Hayden hurt?


    I¡¯ve never seen that before.


    ¡°Not anymore¡­ i no longer hate you bunny ¡± he breathes out staring at me intently


    His words would have been a relief some months ago¡­.. not anymore¡­. Especially not now.


    ¡°But what I feel for you isn¡¯t love¡­. No¡­ never love¡­ it¡¯s way much strong¡­ more intense than that ¡­¡­.  I want.. I want¡­.. why do I crave you so much? It¡¯s so wrong¡­ but I can¡¯t help it¡± he muttered thest part out¡­ I realized he was speaking to himself and not to me.


    My breath hitched when his gaze redirected back at me, determined , stormy¡­ and using?


    ¡°I warned you not to make me feel anything for you¡±


    He really thought it was my fault for¡­


    ¡± I don¡¯t want you to feel anything for me! all I¡¯ve ever wanted was for you to just leave me alone, I wouldn¡¯t do anything to make you feel anything for me! ¡±


    ¡°But you did do something in these past few days¡­.. Even though you didn¡¯t mean it, you still did¡­ ¡±


    ¡± I only wanted you to stop hurting me, I didn¡¯t wa¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that the only reason? Or so you could make a fool out of me until you find an opportunity to leave me? do you fucking think I¡¯m stupid!¡± He seethed, his eyes zed with fury, a bolt of fear zipped through me when he charged towards me . He looked so furious , I expected him to hit me, but he never did.


    His expression changed, no longer looking angry , turned gentle even, slowly he reached out a knuckle to caress my cheekbones.


    ¡°You won¡¯t leave me, you can¡¯t even die, because you¡¯ll belong to only me¡±


    He engulfed my trembling form in a tight embrace , burying my face to his shoulders .


    Was there a limit to his obsession? I would have him hate me, but not this.


    *************************************

 Chapter 36

    Gracie


    Some weeks past, exams came and went by in a blur.


    He had stopped me from hanging out with my friends, but it was a huge relief that he hadn¡¯t hurt rissa, I didn¡¯t think he would listen to me, but thankfully he eventually did.


    It still hurts though, I missed them a lot¡­. Especially the old us, the us before Hayden decided to return to my life .


    They were my only friends and I couldn¡¯t even spend thosest days with them.


    Hayden¡¯s possessiveness grew more intense as the day went by, the threat messages made it even much worse, he collected my phone yesterday, insisted that he was going to get me a new one, I didn¡¯t even try to argue about it, it wasn¡¯t like it would help anyway. Sebastian left yesterday, so it was just me and him alone in the house¡­


    I¡¯ve noticed since thest few days he¡¯s been in a very foul mood , he seemed tensed and troubled , he would snap at the slightest irritation, something was bothering him greatly but I didn¡¯t ask what. I don¡¯t think he would tell me anyway.


    The only times he seemed normal and even human was when we had sex, which has be frequent, in those moments it felt as if he wanted to connect with me in the deepest of ways.


    He didn¡¯t want to leave me alone at home, so here we are inside the grocery store picking up a few supplies, I had also run out of clothes, but Hayden pretends not to notice, I think he loves it that I walk around in his clothes and use his own shampoo because he wants me to smell like him.


    His arms were wrapped around my shoulders protectively as we got what we needed.


    I had the feeling that I was being watched, it kept gnawing on my insides.


    Then my gaze caught on something


    Or rather someone ¡­.. everything in me stilled for a second..


    He gave me a curt nod from the window and disappeared.


    Hayden¡¯s voice snapped me back to reality.


    ¡°what is it? ¡± he asked searching around with his gaze, probably looking for what had caught my attention


    I couldn¡¯t tell him¡­.


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing ¡± I replied a little too quickly which appeared to arouse his suspicion , his gaze narrowed slightly as he takes another quick nce around.


    ¡°it¡¯s really nothing¡± I repeated forcing a smile on my face..


    He nodded but I knew he didn¡¯t believe me entirely, he was always too observant, especially when it involves me .


    I need to go outside, I know he was waiting for me, I have to find a way to distract Hayden


    ¡°um can I use the restroom before we go? ¡±


    His gaze searched mine for a second


    ¡°I¡¯lle with you¡± He stated


    ¡°it¡¯s thedies bathroom, you can¡¯t possibly follow me inside ¡±


    ¡°it wouldn¡¯t be the first time ¡± he replied, a hint of a smile ying on his lips.


    I flushed brightly as the meaning of his words sank in.


    I would still have to find a chance go outside the mall .


    ¡°Hayden the other day i saw him¡± my voice came out as a faint whisper .


    ¡°Who did you see? ¡±


    His gaze suggested that he knew exactly what I¡¯m talking about but just needed to hear it straight from me.


    ¡°Him¡­.. he was watching us¡±


    A murderous look crossed his features but I think half of it was directed at me.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything to me earlier , and when did this happen! ¡± He grounded out gasping both my shoulders tightly


    I squirmed under his ring expression


    ¡°i didn¡¯t think that I¡­.. ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think what? Fuck it! Gracie ¡± He muttered a curse , his grip on my shoulders releasing just a fraction .


    ¡°Tell me when¡±


    There wasn¡¯t much to tell, but I exined the little bit I knew,


    He exhaled sharply looking downright tensed, I felt he would snap from any moment .


    ¡°Do you think he might be here? ¡± even as I asked the thought chilled me to the bone.


    Our gaze held , I sucked in a breath when he leaned to brush a strand of hair from my face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the sick fuck is I¡¯ll die before I let him touch you¡± He murmured softly.


    I shouldn¡¯t believe him, but I did


    He¡¯s hurt me for so many years but right now he seem to be the only one who wants me so badly¡­. wanted to protect me¡­ as much as I didn¡¯t want it to, it still touched a spot inside of my heart.


    It kicked something inside of me¡­. I don¡¯t know what to think right now, the only thing I¡¯m sure of is that I wouldn¡¯t want him to die.


    Especially for my sake.


    He straightened up and I could breathe again..


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Brittany ¡±


    I snapped my gaze to his.. he didn¡¯t?


    But why was he only telling this to me now?


    ¡°But I went there with the intention, and I probably would have done it¡±He said in a very serious tone


    ¡°W.. Why?¡± I found myself asking,


    I would never get used to the way they spoke about ending a life like they were talking about killing a chicken.


    ¡°She threatened you, I warned her to stay away¡­.. she apparently did, then someone else continued¡±


    I took a moment to grasp the meaning of his words, only one thing came to mind.


    ¡°S¡­ She sent¡­.. ¡± I couldn¡¯tplete my words, I might just be wrong.


    He nodded in affirmation and continued.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just her, she was sent by someone, which makes it more dangerous because we still don¡¯t know who this person is¡­. you shouldn¡¯t keep anything from me bunny..¡±


    I nodded slowly, why do I feel like he knows what was going on in my mind in this moment..


    It was unnerving, but I¡¯m willing to take the risk¡­


    I have to meet him, so at least he will give me some answers.


    I entered the washroom, Hayden was waiting for me right outside, about two minutester I peeked my head out the door.


    He was staring in the other direction, this was the opportunity I needed .


    I made my way out quietly and hastily left the mall.


    **********************************


    *


    *


    I stared at the unmistakably farmiliar figure whose back was turned to me.


    He¡¯d called me from the window earlier , how did he even know Hayden and I were here?


    ¡°D.. dad ?¡±


    He turned around to face me, a tight smile ying along his lips


    ¡°Hello Gracie, You¡¯ve grown up so much ¡±


    Hisst part got me, why did he say that?


    Was it just me or he even sounded a bit different


    ¡°Look I¡¯vee to take you along with me okay? ¡±


    His gaze scanned around our surroundings seeming downright nervous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go okay? I¡¯ll exin everythingter ¡± He grabbed my arm and began making way to the car


    I freed my arms from his grip so forcefully that even he looked surprised.


    ¡°What do you have to exin ? The way you gave me away right on my birthday? You didn¡¯t even at least tried to help me! ¡±


    How could he juste here and seem so casual about everything that happened , he didn¡¯t even ask me if I¡¯m alright.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn , juste along¡±


    I almostughed out at his words , I¡¯m the one being stubborn?


    Why did I leave the mall and came here in the first ce¡­.. I don¡¯t know what I expected but¡­ It wasn¡¯t this.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving with you, you can just go, I¡¯m perfectly fin¡­.¡±


    ¡°Do as you are told , don¡¯t ask any questions! ¡± He snapped , a look of irritation and impatience sh across his gaze.


    ¡°You already abandoned me, are you feeling sorry for me now? Is that why you came searching for me? you moved along with mom and Ashley without me! You didn¡¯t even care about me at all? Do I not matter to you at all or is it because I¡¯m not your real daughter! ¡± I yelled, all the pent up emotions threatening to choke me up from my insides.


    ¡°You would be surprised by the truth, you¡¯re only right one one thing, I don¡¯t care about you .¡± he admitted with a sly smile.


    I struggled to take a breath against the sharp jab of pain threatening to burst heart open, how could he just admit it so easily?


    And what truth was he talking about?


    ¡°Nowe along this instant or you¡¯ll fucking ruin everything! ¡± he grabbed my arm none too gently and began to force me inside the car.


    I¡¯ve never heard dad swear before¡­ Not even once but now wasn¡¯t the time to debate on that . one thing for sure, I won¡¯t be going anywhere with him.


    Hayden was right afterall, they don¡¯t give two shits about me, and he¡¯s just admitted it right to my faceText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Let go! ¡± I screamed and began to struggle against his hold when I felt something metallic press against the side of my head .


    A gun?


    ¡°D.. dad w.. what.. ¡± I croaked out both in shock and disbelief


    ¡°I wanted to do this the easy way.. but you¡¯re being so stubborn and wasting my time ¡±


    I couldn¡¯t make out my next words when I felt a deep excruciating pain in my head


    ¡°Damn you look so much like her ¡± he mumbled out


    That was thest thing I remembered before the world turned ck.

 Chapter 37

    Gracie


    I awoke to a splitting headache , I felt as if my head is being ripped apart, with great difficulty I managed to peer my eyes open, it was pitch dark, I couldn¡¯t see a single thing¡­


    I only remembered¡­..


    The memories came rushing like a heavy flood of water.


    Dad¡­.


    The gun¡­


    Oh god! He must have hit my head with it.


    I tried to move my hands and feet but couldn¡¯t , I was tied up in a chair of some sort.


    Panic kicked in as I struggle in earnest to break free from my constraints.


    Why had he kidnap me? Even more so, why had he brought me here to this ce?


    I froze when I heard the sound of a door clicking open, I heard footsteps approaching, about a momentter the lights turned on, it was so bright blinding me for a moment.


    I stared into the cold eyes of the man I considered my father


    ¡°Dad why are you doing this , let me go! ¡±


    A chuckle escape his mouth as he straightened down to my level


    ¡°It feels good to finally see you after eighteen years Graci ¡±


    I was confused for a moment , but not for long, the realization slowly dawned on me


    ¡°You aren¡¯t my dad.. you are Matteo ¡± even as I said it aloud it sounded so unreal, I didn¡¯t believe it¡­


    Didn¡¯t want to¡­


    There weren¡¯t much difference between him and his brother . No, there wasn¡¯t any difference except from the harsh lines on his face which couldn¡¯t be seen unless you take a very close look.


    ¡°Now don¡¯t say that because that isn¡¯t true , I¡¯m your biological father¡±


    He still wore that creepy smile on his face.


    ¡°Everyone thinks you are dead ¡±


    Everything started to make sense to me, Hayden and his brother had been speaking him the other night.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m very much alive as you can see¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve been alive then where were you all these years, they said you disappeared, you didn¡¯t even show yourself to your family ¡±


    ¡°who says I didn¡¯t? How else was I able to hide without been discovered for so many years? ¡±


    I don¡¯t know why that was surprising, I guess they also lied about that.


    ¡°well you see, I have enemies, they would waste no time to put a bullet in my head ¡±


    I began to struggle against my constraints again.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here? ¡±


    ¡°You serve one purpose, they¡¯ve found out that I¡¯m alive, running for almost eighteen years has been so tiring¡­¡­. which is why I want to end everything . On my own terms¡±


    His cold gaze settled on my struggling form.


    ¡°You are just a bait my dear, to bring him to me, after his death I¡¯ll start on the rest of the family but if I don¡¯t have you how else am I going to bring him here? ¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Hayden? ¡±


    A look of disdain spread across his face for a moment


    ¡°They think they¡¯ve got everything under control, I watched him yed after you for so many years,¡±


    He called it yed? It was torture and he had stood by and watched everything¡­


    Watched me go through hell for his mistakes .


    ¡°He will do anything to have you back¡­ And you are going to bring him to me¡±


    A humorless chuckle escaped my mouth


    ¡°Then you got the wrong person, he won¡¯te ¡±


    A cruel smirk spread across his face, he patted my hair like I was some two year old.


    ¡°For your sake I hope be does , believe me I also don¡¯t want to do this to you, but you see, money can make anyone do anything¡­. It was all for the money I had betrayed Mcandrew years ago, a little bit of revenge I might add, I¡¯ve worked for him for so many years but he always treat me like shit! ¡­ he killed me but I managed to survived after months ofying ina, now it¡¯s time for payback time ¡±


    A sinister smile spread across his lips as he produced a cellphone from his pockets and handed it over to me .


    ¡°Now call your little lover boy ¡±


    I stared cautiously at the cellphone in his hand


    ¡°No I¡­¡± before I couldplete my sentence the hard feeling of his palm on my cheeks sent me flying to the hard floor , I cried out at the stinging sensation


    He straightened down to make a harsh grip on my hair , threatening to rip it from the scalp.


    ¡°you really are stupid just like your mother! ¡± he hissed


    His words piqued up the questions that had been gnawing inside of me for a while now.


    ¡°My mother¡­.? Who¡¯s she?¡±


    An evil chuckle escaped his mouth as if I just asked something amusing


    ¡°she was some prostitute and drug addict I fucked a few times, she was quite young, exactly how I like¡¯em ¡­ nine monthster she returned with a god dammed baby¡±


    My eyes burned with angry tears at his crude words, why was I the one stuck in between between all of these ? And this man was supposed to be my father?


    ¡°Bitch didn¡¯t want a baby, I still don¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t abort you, perhaps she did it just to spite me ¡±


    ¡°Where is she now ?¡± I found myself asking


    For a moment something shed through his gaze, then it disappeared reced by a dark look..


    ¡°I killed her¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I don¡¯t know why his words didn¡¯t surprise me In the least bit, maybe because I already guessed it.


    ¡°I put a bullet in her fucking head, I ought to have killed you too but my sister-inw was toopassionate for that, she offered to raise you up¡­ I¡¯m d she did, or you wouldn¡¯t be here right now ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why my brother and his wife gave you up weeks ago? , Money my dear, I had to pay a lot topensate them for bringing you up, I needed Hayden to take you, so everything woulde to a final end¡­. but the n failed, he figured out I¡¯m alive which is why I decided to make the first move . My brother and his wife left town rich and satisfied , You¡¯ll not allow all the money I paid to go to waste will you? ¡±


    ¡°You are disgusting! you can kill me but I¡¯ll never take part in whatever sick game you have in mind! ¡± I spat out in his face


    All my fears were gone, reced by anger, I suddenly didn¡¯t care anymore.


    Perhaps I¡¯ve already cared for too long¡­ cared about the wrong people.


    Another hard p connected with my cheek drawing out blood from my lips.


    ¡°You will do as I say¡± he spat out in fury.


    Despite his warning I wasn¡¯t willing to put Hayden in danger, I also don¡¯t get it ¡­.. perhaps it was because I realized now that he was the only person who wanted me¡­


    Who will ever want me..


    And the only one who might miss me when I¡¯m gone.


    ¡°You are just going to have to kill me first. Dad¡± I spat out thest part like a curse word


    He watched me for a moment , with unmistakable rage simmering in his eyes .


    His hands were raised to strike again when the cellphone in his hands rang.


    He took a moment to answer it, a slow satisfied smile forming on his lips.


    ¡°That was quick boy, since you already know why don¡¯t youe and let¡¯s settle it squarely? ¡±


    My breath hitched in my throat, Hayden?


    I could hear his voice from the other side of the line , it filled me with a sense of calm even though now he sounded furious and filled with impatience.


    ¡°Remember toe alone or she dies¡±


    He turned to me in that moment and tilted my chin to face his evil grin.


    ¡°it seems you both are really fated, because he¡¯s reached out to me before I could contact him¡­.. He wants to speak to you? ¡±


    An unwilling cry escaped my mouth when his grip on my chin turned painful.


    ¡°you heard that boy? She¡¯s alright now, but won¡¯t be soon¡±


    He pressed the end call button and stared at me with a hardened expression


    ¡°I wished it didn¡¯t have to end this way between us daughter ¡±


    He let¡¯s go of me and straightened to full height.


    I watched him turned off the lights and left leaving me once again inplete darkness.


    *


    *

 Chapter 38

    Hayden


    Fuck!


    The call ended. I crashed the cellphone to the nearest wall in a fit of rage.


    The fucking bastard must have hurted her, her cry of pain over the phone echoed in my head.


    The CCTV footage showed Matteo lurking around the mall.


    I paced about restlessly like a caged tiger, words couldn¡¯t exin how I felt at this moment in time.


    Sebastian spared me a nce but didn¡¯t say a word.


    This matter was not just a simple case of me saving Gracie from a kidnapping, most especially since dad has gotten involved.


    I guess we all want Matteo, but I wanted Gracie more¡­ The thought of her being in that bastard Matteo hands made my fists clenched tightly.


    She had deceived me only to get caught by him, she probably didn¡¯t know the difference between him and her uncle.


    She should never have left me. Big mistake on her part, especially when she knew danger was lurking around


    I guess her desire to leave me¡­ to escape me beat whatever danger she thought was out there.


    I tried to push back the sour taste of hurt, but it still pricked my insides like a thousand needles.


    I just had to get her back first.


    I stopped pacing and turned to Sebastian


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there fucking any news yet! ¡±


    Matteo had said he was going to send me the time and location before he had abruptly ended the call, But we¡¯ve already got our men tracking him down but we haven¡¯t gotten any news until now.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to get your shits together ¡±


    ¡°He still has her hostage I can¡¯t fucking calm down! ¡± I breathed out in harsh pants .


    A look crossed his features as he straightened up to meet my stare.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to be the end of you! You can¡¯t be so obsessed with anyone! It will fucking ruin you! ¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t understand, even I don¡¯t understand why I feel so intensely about her, I couldn¡¯t control it, I just learned to ept it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I just want her back with me! It¡¯s suffocating without her, I feel¡­ feel like I¡¯m choking, I need her to breathe! ¡±


    We had a long battle stare, none of us willing to back down.


    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll help you ¡± he finally spoke, there was something in his words that made me feel uneasy, I know he wasn¡¯t talking about helping me find Gracie, I just began to ask when the cellphone rang.


    He took a pause to answer it


    ¡°They¡¯ve found out his location ¡±


    That was the news I¡¯ve been waiting for all fucking day, it¡¯s been just few hours but It felt like hundreds of years to me.


    ¡°How about we go earlier and give him a surprise? ¡±


    He gave me a curt nod and picked up his cellphone.


    ¡°For that we are going to need a foolproof n. ¡±


    *


    *


    I stared around the warehouse, gun clenched in my hands..


    Just like expected, there were a few armed men around.


    ¡°Hand over your gun ¡± one of them spoke in a gruff tone, I spared him a chilling stare.


    ¡°you should listen to him boy or¡­¡±


    A very farmiliar voice sounded , I turned around and my gaze located him.


    The sight had me seething in rage.


    He pulled Gracie by the hair as he approached me .


    Her gaze were wide as it found mine, she didn¡¯t look scared though or she was trying her best not to her fears, the sight of her face swollen with hand prints, her lips bleeding made something in me snap.


    It would surely take time to heal, I¡¯m still as hell very possessive of the fact that she could only be hurt by me..


    Her tears and fears were god damn MINE!


    No one else has the right to make her feel that way.


    They sure as fuck will pay for this.


    I wanted to tell her that it would be alright.. she was going to be safe.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± I spoke snapping my gaze to Matteo¡¯s , a sly smile formed on his lips as he shoved her away from him.


    ¡°Take her¡± he spoke to one of his men who held her to him.. too close for my liking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll rip off that hands when I kill you¡± I said in between clenched teeth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act so tough now, daddy isn¡¯t here, neither is big brother, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯ll be stupid enough toe alone ¡± he chuckled as though he¡¯d said something funny.


    I didn¡¯t find anything funny at this moment, I just want to blow some god damned heads off.


    ¡°you¡¯ve grown up , so different from the little boy I remembered, that used to follow uncle Matteo around, ah poor Jenny, she was such a cute little thing¡±


    ¡°Shut up , what in fuck¡¯s name do want !¡± I snapped


    ¡°impatient are we? What if I say that I want you¡±


    He stared up at me searching for a reaction, well he was bound to be disappointed, I schooled my face perfectly into a nk expression.


    I just have to keep him talking until Sebastian gets here.


    ¡°You want me? I¡¯m here aren¡¯t I? ¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Indeed you are ¡± he had a mocking glint in his eyes, his grip on the gun in his hands tightening.


    ¡°You sent those picture texts¡± I said as a matter of fact


    A sly smile formed on his lips, he didn¡¯t even bother to deny it.


    ¡°How else was I supposed to rattle your attention, I was really surprised that you actually care about this whore¡­. too bad your lovestory ising to an end, because I¡¯m sending you to hell. ¡±


    I nearly smirked at his words, I should allow him to wallow in the delusion of being in control for a little while


    ¡°You also killed her didn¡¯t you, what I don¡¯t understand is why ? ¡±


    He knew I was talking about Brittany.


    ¡°I had to, she was fucking going to run her mouth off about everything and expose my identity to you, so I stopped her¡­ if I may had she was a very bad fuck¡±


    Heughed one of those sickughter of his, an evil look crossing his features.


    ¡°This scene looks familiar doesn¡¯t it? Enough talks , let¡¯s put everything to an end¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that? ¡± I spoke softly meeting his gaze squarely.


    A shot rang out just outside¡­


    Then another.


    His gaze flew to mine¡­


    ¡°son of a bitc¡­¡­¡± his words were cut short when the door sted open and many shots follow.


    Everything happened in a blur as Sebastian and some of our men sted inside


    Iunched myself towards Gracie in a sh , producing a knife from my boot I stabbed the bastard holding her straight in his heart.


    He screamed out his pain, a satisfied look crossed my features when his blood spurted out coating my knife, his gaze were filled with surprise as he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Gracie stared at the dead man in a daze.


    shit.


    This was too brutal for her to see.


    she tilted her gaze to mine, but it wasn¡¯t horror there. it was relief.


    she wrapped her arms around me tightly taking me by surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡± she whispered sobbing into my chest.


    My heart constricted tightly in my throat.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine . i promise ¡± I murmured unable to stop myself from pressing a kiss to her temple.


    From the peripheral of my vision I saw a bleeding Matteo struggling on the ground , reaching to grab the gun a few distance away from him , a sadistic look spreading across his face as he aimed at Gracie


    ¡°watch out! ¡± I yelled.


    Everything happened so fast, I shoved Gracie out of the way but I wasn¡¯t fast enough.


    It was toote.


    A shot rang out.

 Chapter 39

    Gracie


    Everything reyed slowly in my head, it was as if i was watching it all from a distance .


    Matteo aiming at me, Hayden shoving me out of the way.


    Then the shot rang out.


    The bullet had caught him in his chest, I¡¯m no doctor but I knew it wasn¡¯t good.


    A scream escaped my mouth as he fell to the ground with a loud thud..


    I stared at his bleeding shirt to his pained expression, I couldn¡¯t do or say anything , the shock was beginning to slowly seep it¡¯s way to my brain.


    I began to zone out on the world, I could hear screams¡­. yellings¡­ see movements but everything just seemed as though from a far distance away¡­


    From the corner of my eyes I saw Sebastian aiming at Matteo, giving him five quick sessfully shots..


    It was a bloody mess.


    My body was beginning to shut down on me until his raspy voice pulled me back to reality .


    ¡°You are all right¡± He murmured softly reaching out a shaky finger to stroke my face but stopped midway, a gasp of pain escaping his mouth.


    A sob escaped my mouth as I gripped his fingers tightly


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that! you shouldn¡¯t have saved me¡­ Why! ¡± my voice sounded strained as a strangled tears escaped my eyes.


    His gaze gleamed with some emotion so intense , it was about to consume me whole.


    ¡°Are you crying for me? without you I won¡¯t be able to live anyway ¡±


    A choked sob escaped my mouth as I shook my head at him frantically .


    Why was he so obsessed with me?


    This was a burning remainder that only he could ever want me.


    Even though stuck in his dark obsession he¡¯s still the only one that cares about me.


    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to hate him anymore.


    Or maybe I¡¯m just too weak to hate any more .


    A half chuckle escaped his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you¡¯ll finally be free from me ¡­ you¡¯ve always wanted that ¡±


    I stared at his zed expression , he looked like he was barely hanging on


    ¡°I¡­ i¡­. ¡±


    A gasp escaped my mouth with his fingers tightened around mine with surprising strength .


    ¡°Don¡¯t even dare dream of it, you belong to me and I won¡¯t die so easily ¡± He clenched out tightly, his gaze burning brightly with possession.


    His words although came out in between heavy pants didn¡¯t lose the effect it had on me.


    A huge part of me was relieved, his words filled me with reassurance that he would be fine . Maybe somewhere inside of me i knew that i wouldn¡¯t be free of him so easily, but the idea didn¡¯t repulse me like it used to .


    I wouldn¡¯t want him to die, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    His grip on mexened and his eyes shut closed


    I could see Sebastian heading way towards us.


    ¡°move! ¡± He growled shoving me out of the way to lean at unconscious Hayden.


    My shoulders slumped tiredly , everything was beginning to take its tow on my head.


    I stared at Sebastian , I could hear the sirens from a distance, I wanted to tell him to help Hayden.


    I didn¡¯t need to, seeing that he had already took charge of the situation, only then did I allow myself to fall limp.


    *


    *


    Sebastian paced as we waited for the doctors news, it seemed like an eternity.


    I¡¯ve never seen so many emotions ying in his eyes ever before, he had alwayse off as cold and forbidden until right this moment.


    He was worried about Hayden, there was no question about that.


    He stopped pacing, his gaze fell on me as if he had just remembered my presence , a murderous expression mixed with cold rage crossed his gaze for a moment before he charged towards me.


    ¡°What are you still doing here !¡± he seethedExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Before I could make out any words his fingers wounded about my neck, though not life threatening I found myself unable to breathe.


    ¡°He¡¯s in that condition because of you! ¡± He cracked out , his voice roughened with raw emotions .


    His fingers tightened as he spoke through each word .


    ¡°Why did he have to save you?¡­. it should have been you fighting for your life right now! ¡±


    He inhaled sharply as if trying to keep his emotions back in check, he let¡¯s go of me and took a step backwards , I could finally breathe again.


    ¡°This was bound to happen sooner orter you are too dangerous for him ¡±


    I am dangerous for Hayden ?


    He needs to quote that the other way around .


    He was always the big bad wolf, and me? I¡¯m always the rabbit that gets caught by him.


    ¡°is that what you really think? ¡± I heard him say and snapped my gaze to his.


    Did I say that aloud?


    His gaze so much like Hayden¡¯s settled on mine


    ¡°You don¡¯t get it do you? He¡¯ll just about do anything for you¡­ Anything ¡± he spat out thest part like it was some curse word.


    ¡°Since he can¡¯t do it I¡¯m going to help him get rid of you ¡± he added with a determined look.


    ¡°What are you going to do? Are you going to kill me? ¡± I asked aloud


    He stared at me for some time, I guessed he was thinking about the same option in his head.


    ¡°I wish I could ¡± he finally admitted before he turned his back on me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that to him , I won¡¯t allow you to ruin him either . You¡¯ll leave . you will go far away , I¡¯ll ensure he never finds you, it will take some time but only then will he be able to forget you and look up at the bigger future ahead . He¡¯s the heir of our dad¡¯s great empire I¡¯m doing this for his sake , I won¡¯t let his future get ruined over some infatuation¡±


    His words sank deep inside of my head


    I could only stare up at him mutely.


    Why do I feel so shallow and empty?


    His words should havee as a huge relief¡­ so why do I feel¡­.


    Why didn¡¯t this happen to me sooner? why didn¡¯t this opportunity present itself when I still had some fight left in me ?


    It came as a realization how much part of me have begun to ept my fate.


    Or maybe I have begun to suffer from stolchom syndrome ?


    ¡°Did you fucking hear what I said? You are going to disappear ¡± his impatient voice snapped me out of my dazed state.


    Was I really thinking about being with Hayden? My emotions were in a huge mess right now.


    I stared up at Sebastian as I voiced out my reply¡­

 Chapter 40

    Gracie


    I stared up at him, my mouth opened to voice out my response..


    But what could I say?


    He opened his mouth to say something when the operating room opened and the doctor approached us with a tired but satisfied look.


    ¡°How is he doing? ¡± Sebastian asked


    ¡°The bullet missed his heart by a few inches, he¡¯ll live¡±


    At the doctors words I let out a breath I didn¡¯t know I was holding.


    ¡°When is he going to be awake? ¡± Sebastian asked again, I watched the tension slowly drain away from his features.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for certain, your father called me up, his flight justnded, I think he¡¯ll be here anytime soon¡±


    I had wondered he managed to get Hayden treated in the hospital without getting a police report, there had been no statements or whatever.


    When he¡¯d lifted Hayden to the ambnce he¡¯d ordered the rest people I assumed to be their men to clean up the warehouse and leave a trace of nothing behind.


    It turns out that they owned the hospital and the doctors afterall .


    These were dangerous people, they were ruthless, they spoke about ending lives like they were discussing about their next course of meal¡­.. , now an opportunity has presented itself , I can finally escape this darkness , I shouldn¡¯t be debating about it.


    I should be making a quick decision.


    The doctor left and he turned back towards me.


    ¡± I will leave ¡±


    Hayden¡¯s obsession was too dark and dangerous, it wouldn¡¯t end until we were both scalded with the mes.


    He wants me¡­ but that won¡¯t erase everything he¡¯s done to me for years.


    I know deep down that I¡¯ll never be normal again..


    He¡¯s made sure of it, I¡¯m far too gone for that..


    Too corrupted.


    I swallowed hard, meeting his stare.


    ¡°But you have to keep your words. That he never finds me¡­ if he does¡­ ¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t ¡± he said with finality


    I nodded slowly as an empty feeling washed over me, I felt as if something was draining out of me, my throat were clogged up , the corners of my eyes stung, I willed myself to blink them back..


    ¡°I want to see him¡­ for thest time¡± I whispered


    I don¡¯t know what it was but I just couldn¡¯t bear to leave without seeing him again.


    I guess I¡¯m just too messed up.


    He replied with a curt nod and casts a quick nce to his wrist watch.


    ¡°You have just until five minutes before our dad arrives¡±


    I don¡¯t know why his words surprised me, his son was lying unconscious after being shot, of course he had toe.


    ¡°You are the enemy¡¯s daughter who put his son in such a critical condition, trust me he wouldn¡¯t be so pleased to see you¡±


    Five minutes would be more than enough¡­


    To set everything to an end.


    ***********************************


    He looked deathly pale from where I stood .


    Hayden Mcandrew.


    He always was so strong¡­ So scary and intimidating ¡­ he had always made me feel so tiny, like he could crush me without even so much as you lift a finger . It felt strange seeing him lying here so still and pale.


    His eyes were closed, I guess the sedatives were still effective .


    The doctor had said that he was out of danger but would take some time before he would regain consciousness.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving Hayden ¡± I whispered


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have saved me ¡­.. but you did, now I¡¯m going to go far away and you won¡¯t be able to stop me¡­ I¡¯ll free us both. ¡±


    I could have sworn I saw him make the slightest gesture but when I stared again¡­¡­. nothing.


    I inhaled deeply and exhaled aloud before I continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m not an ungrateful person, everything you owe me for these past years is all over¡­. We don¡¯t owe each other anything , i won¡¯t be here when you wake up ¡±


    ¡°You were right, this is what I¡¯ve always wanted b.. but¡­ but right n.. now¡± I choked on the words.


    I¡¯m not sure what I want anymore¡­.


    ¡°I really hope you make it¡± I averted instead


    I wiped my face with the back of my hand and began to make my way to the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! ¡±


    I froze midway in my steps , all the hairs on my body stood at its ends.


    ¡°look at m.. me¡± even though his voice was ragged my body still obeyed it¡¯s strained order, I turned around slowly to face him.


    His green eyes were zed and ssy, probably from all the sedatives , his breaths came out in harsh pants as he struggled to get into a sitting position.


    ¡°What are you doing! ¡± I croaked out , he no longer seemed weak to me.


    He ripped of the needles from his arm and staggered his way towards me .


    His wounds reopened, blood was currently oozing out through his shirt but he didn¡¯t appear to mind it nor the pain.


    ¡°What are you doing !¡± I yelled out in horror this time, he was bleeding profusely now.


    ¡°To hell with y.. your forgiveness! I d¡­ don¡¯t need it! ¡°his voice was rough with raw emotions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Hayden ¡± my voice came out as a strangled whisper.


    Why I was apologizing I don¡¯t know, perhaps it was because of the look of hopelessness in his zed expression¡­. or perhaps the raw plea I heard in his voice.


    ¡°Stay p.. please ¡± even as I shook my head a strained tear rolled down one of his eyes.


    He was begging me not to leave¡­


    ¡°I will find you! ¡± He managed out in harsh pants before copsing unconscious to the hospital floor


    I screamed calling for the doctor and nurses


    *


    *


    The doctors rushed inside, ushering me out of the room.


    They sedated him¡­


    my gaze found Sebastian onest time Then I left.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I ran as fast as I could into the cold rainy night.


    I was free.. ..


    Everything was finally over, I should be happy, but I just couldn¡¯t stop crying, a heavy pit of sadness ate at my stomach .


    A choked bitterughter escaped my mouth , I waspletely drenched to my skin but I don¡¯t care .


    I had no one¡­


    I don¡¯t belong anywhere, where could I go?


    I felt like I just lost myself¡­ my only support¡­. He has always been my enemy and I¡¯ve hated him for so long, then why do I feel like my heart is being carved straight out my chest?


    He took away my childhood ¡­


    Took away my adolescennce¡­


    Tormented my life for ten years¡­


    I hate him¡­ I should hate him but I just don¡¯t anymore.


    Maybe somehow the big bad wolf had stolen the heart of the little bunny.


    But I know he wouldn¡¯t spare me if caught, he would consume the little pieces of me that remained until there was nothing left.


    I¡¯ll find you¡­


    His dark promise rang inside my head as I disappeared into the night.


    ************

 Chapter 41

    Hayden


    I blinked as the bright white lights burned at my eyes.


    Sebastian¡¯s blurry image slowly became clear.


    I stared at him as he made his way over to me


    ¡°You are awake , how do you feel? ¡±


    Iy on the bed confused for a mom, the unmistakably smell of antiseptics and sanitizer filtering into my nostrils.


    Why am I in a hospital?


    I searched my brain but everything was nk for a moment , it took about five seconds before it came flooding like a surge of waters.


    She¡¯d left..


    She left me..


    With the thought I managed to a sitting position, the sudden motion making blind spots appear in my head for a moment.


    ¡°Where is she? ¡± I rasped, unable to keep the desperation out of my voice , my throat dry and scratchy but that was thest thing I cared about.


    His gaze settled briefly on mine , silently he walked to the nearby stand to pour water into a ss before making his way back over to me.


    My veins thrummed with tension at his silence, it was unbearable.


    ¡°Have a drink, you¡¯ve been unconscious for so long, about six days precisely, the doctors said everything was fine but you still didn¡¯t awak¡­.¡±


    I knocked off the ss from his outstretched hand sending it flying against the tiled hospital floor , the sound of its splintering pieces echoing the whole room.


    ¡°Cut the crap! I fucking asked you something! ¡± I growled out and ended off in an uncontrobly fit of coughs .


    He produced another ss of water in a haste and was by my side the next second , I grudgingly epted it from him, my patched throat eased as I downed the entire ss and handed it back to him.


    ¡°You are still recovering, do you want me to send for the doctor? Dad was worriedsick, he only left a moment ago ¡­ i was also worried . Your life was at risk only because of her¡­..¡±


    ¡°Where is she! ¡± I repeated pinning him with a hardened gaze.


    ¡°I think you already know . She¡¯s gon¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking say it! ¡± The sound escaped my throat as I struggled to get off the bed.


    I already knew what he was about to say but I couldn¡¯t bear to have it confirmed.


    His expression was grim as he continued anyway.


    ¡°lie still, you are only going to reopen your wounds, she¡¯s already left . Nevering back, you should focus on getting well now.. ¡±


    He spoke in a casual caring tone but I don¡¯t want any of that.


    Right now I felt like my insides were being pricked by a million needles.


    ¡°No!¡± I choked on a harsh breath.


    ¡°I understand that you are hurt but you still have to recover¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, this pain means nothing, I just want her .. she can¡¯t leave me I¡­ I.. ¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She was the only person I craved for¡­ the wrenching pain couldn¡¯t evenpete with my bullet wound, even if I was shot a thousand times more.


    ¡°Just calm down, your condition is only going to get worse if you keep being like this ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand , I fucking can¡¯t live without he¡­.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get over her, she¡¯s just one person and she¡¯s dangerous to your well being, I told you before that whatever you feel for her is unhealthy, it¡¯s ruining you ¡±


    ¡°Damn you! ¡± I clenched out, a bead of sweat forming on my forehead, my knuckles turned white from gripping the edge of the bed too tightly.


    I wanted to kill somebody, destroy everything.. every nerve in my body throbbed with it ¡­ but i was still too weak , I was draining out with everything little effort, I couldn¡¯t even straighten myself to my feet.


    Lying here so helpless was worse than death itself


    Just like that other night she¡¯d left me.


    It felt like my insides were covered by a dark smoke that was threatening to choke me up from deep within.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know shit! unhealthy or not I want her back with me, she¡¯s fucking mine! ¡± I breath out panting heavily.


    Our heated gaze shed against each others for a long time , none of us willing to break the stare.


    ¡°It was you. You helped her leave , you¡¯re supposed to be my brother!! ¡±


    He stared at me not bothering on denying the fact .


    ¡°I did what I did because you¡¯re my brother¡­ Also Dad was here, He knew you were injured because of her. if he had¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! ¡± I snapped cutting off whatever he was about to say.


    He sure as hell didn¡¯t deny helping her leave but I¡¯ll be damned if I listen to any frigging excuse he had to give .


    ¡°There¡¯s no excuse and you know it. You were already nning this before we bursted in on Matteo, I being unconscious only presented the right opportunity isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    His silence was the answer I needed.


    He took a quick breath running his fingers through his hair, a look of frustration crossed his face.


    ¡°I only wanted to help you get rid of your weakness , you could have died, you are my brother, how could I not care about you ? You could have fucking died! ¡± he grounded out, a vein ticking in his jaw .


    I closed my eyes trying to keep even on my breaths.


    Even now the need to see her burned through my veins.


    He was fucking wrong. ..


    This craving¡­ Obsession and dark desire that seeks to burn me from within.


    It runs too deeply, even on to the innermost darkest part of me, it couldn¡¯t be gotten rid of that easily .


    It wouldn¡¯t end until we are both consumed by the mes


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you , that¡¯s why she chose to leave . You fucking want her back? Then you gotta get up from this god damned bed and stand on your feet once again. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tell dad you¡¯re awake ¡± with that he turned and left in quick strides , mming the door close behind him .


    I allowed myself to fall back on the bed and closed my eyes as the weakness settled in.


    The corners of my eyes prickled with a burning sensation , I dragged In deep breaths, the darkness was closing in on me.


    At the end it was me who got broken , she took my very soul along with her into the night .


    Sebastian was only right about one thing, I need to get back on my feet. I need to recoverpletely.


    Then i¡¯m going to find her no matter how long it takes.


    The world is a tad too small to hide her from me forever.


    And when I do find her¡­

 Chapter 42

    New Beginning


    I walked back to my apartment after dropping Hazel off at daycare, it wasn¡¯t a far distance, the school was very close by, only about a five minute walk.


    The smell of fresh paint weed me as I walked into the living room.


    Shawn must be here already, he came way earlier than expected , I made my way upstairs quickly and stood in awe at the doorway .


    ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful ¡± I gushed out staring at the newly brightly painted room.


    The designs and arrangements were perfect, I couldn¡¯t wait to hear Hazel¡¯s excited squeal ofughter.


    Shawn turned around to face me, the painting brush still clutched in his hand, his work clothes and some part of his face smeared by the paints.


    ¡°You are back. ¡± he said with a huge grin then took a quick nce at his handiwork.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.. i just uh chose pink and silver, I just thought she might like it ¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course it is perfect, Hazel is going to love it for sure !¡±I eximed stepping further into the room.


    A grin spread across his face as he scratched the back of his head awkwardly.


    ¡°Thank you so much for this Shawn, I¡¯m really grateful ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d I could help out.. Honestly Grace ¡±


    A tiny smile curved on my lips, I turned around to head back downstairs when he called out .


    ¡°There it is¡±


    ¡°what? ¡°I turned around to face giving him a confused look.


    ¡°You are smiling, it¡¯s rare to see you smile ¡± He murmured softly


    my mouth shaped into an ¡°O¡± at his words, I didn¡¯t know how to reply to that.


    ¡°You should do it more often you know, it makes you look even more pretty ¡±


    There he goes about teasing me about it again, I took a quick nce at my wrist watch before directing my gaze back at him


    ¡°I¡¯m not up for your ttering so early in the morning okay? ¡±


    I decided to ignore him and walked towards the door when his next words stopped me .


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, you really as cute as a bunny can be trust me¡±


    I froze midstep , the hair on my body standing on their ends, I slowly turned around to face him.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡± My voice came out as a faint whisper.


    ¡°Did I say something wrong? ¡± his teasing expression was gone. reced by a look of worry.


    I shook my head slowly, I sucked in a sharp breath trying to rx my tensed muscles and nerves under control.


    ¡± No ¡±


    I hurried out of the room after that ignoring the look of confusion on his face.


    Bunny.


    He¡¯d called me that. only HE used to call me that.


    He won¡¯t find you..


    It¡¯s already been so long¡­ He must have forgotten about you already.


    Even though I say this words to reassure myself every day it still didn¡¯t erase the fear that gnawed in my lower stomach, slowly eating my insides up from within .


    I hurried my way into my bedroom to change into my work attire, today was Monday and could be quite busy at the orphanage where I currently work at.


    I decided on a simple T-shirt and a pair of faded Jean trousers, I stared at my reflection in the mirror as I ran my fingers through my hair to loosen up tied knots.


    Although I changed my appearance, my long brown hair was now a short chin length blond, people around know me as Grace and not Graci, that scared little girl was still somewhere inside of me and Shawn¡¯s friendly statement had rattled me up more than I¡¯d like to admit.


    That rainy night I had ran five years ago will be forever engraved in my memories.


    I had boarded a taxi, quietly told the driver to take me away as far as he could¡­


    Away from him..


    He hadn¡¯t questioned anything as long I had the cash and I had more than enough at that time, Sebastian had ensured that.


    A young girl in a new city, no family¡­ friends or anyone I could call my own, I wondered around aimlessly for some hours before I bumped into Mrs Pa, she was the first person who greeted me with a friendly smile which I so badly needed at that moment.


    I learntter that she owned a small orphanage where I currently work, both she and her grandson Shawn were nice people, they were kind and friendly but I didn¡¯t allow myself to get too close.


    After everything I have been through I don¡¯t think I could allow any one get too close to my heart ever again.


    I had wondered so many times if I had made the right choice to leave him that night, for the first few weeks I had felt like I had lost a huge part of myself, I would often catch myself thinking about him. Wondered how he reacted when he woke up and found me gone..


    He must have raised hell, that was without doubt.


    I told myself then that I didn¡¯t fall in love with my tormentor, that I didn¡¯t miss him, I mean how could I? he¡¯d made my life so miserable, corrupted every little bit of innocence I had and smeared me with his darkness..


    But despite these thoughts I still cried myself bitterly to sleep every single night in the past year, the bed had always felt so cold and empty. I never realized I had grown ustomed to his warmth or his touch.


    I hated how he had made me grown used to him without even realizing it, despite being far away a part of me craved his darkness and his touch.


    Was it even possible to fear anyone so deeply but wanted them at the same time?


    That showed exactly how much he had messed me up.


    For about a whole month I didn¡¯t step outside my apartment unless it was absolutely necessary, and all those times I did so In fear, always looking behind my shoulders.


    Mrs Pa had noticed, did I mention that she¡¯s also myndy? , she always sort me out every day offering cookies and other she probably knew her attention was unwanted but still she did not give up, she always made sure she checked up on me for at least twice a day.


    Shawn also did the same whenever he was off duty, he only became a cop four years ago but he thinks he¡¯s obligated to ensure everyone¡¯s well-being I decided to get used to them since they both wouldn¡¯t just give up.


    The neighborhood was entirely safe, The money Sebastian gave me ensured that I livedfortably but I wondered if it would be enough to protect me from HIM.


    Three monthster I found out I was pregnant .


    With his baby .


    I didn¡¯t realize it sooner because I had been so stuck on so many things, most predominant was the fear of being discovered.


    When the hospital had confirmed it I had only been slightly surprised, I felt nothing else at that moment, a part of me had just epted the fact that I would never be able to get rid of him.


    He had still managed to leave inside me a part of him, I would always be reminded of him whether I like it or not.


    For about a week I would just stare at the doctors report in a dazelike state.


    I wasn¡¯t even able to protect myself, how would I manage to protect the life that was growing inside of me?


    But I decided to keep her, for some reason besides fear it awoke something else inside of me, a very strong feeling of belonging, like I was no longer alone, I would have someone who would really love me.


    a baby.


    Who would really want me no matter what.


    I gave birth to Hazel , the moment I held her little wailing form in my arms was the first time a smile appeared on my lips, it felt so strange at first, my smile formed into aughter and then I couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    She was so beautiful and perfect in every single way, looked every bit like me except for her eyes, those pair belonged to him.


    A dark shade of green.


    I gave her all the love I had, all of my care, my very existence centered around her, every little smile she threw my way was all I needed to push on.


    Her first smile¡­. first words and even the first time she walked is forever recorded inside my heart, I couldn¡¯t imagine a life without her.


    She¡¯s going to be turning five in a about a week¡¯s time , it felt so strange since it feels just like yesterday since I gave birth to her, but it filled me up with excitement that she was growing up with all the happiness and love she needed.


    I wanted to have a room made for her, she¡¯d always slept beside me since she was born, it would be hard to get used to sleeping alone on my bed again .


    Shawn had taken up my request to have the room right next to mine repainted.


    I grabbed my purse from the stand and left the room.

 Chapter 43

    Gracie


    I drove the car to a stop right in front of our porch, I helped Hazel unsp her seatbelt before climbing down from my side.


    It was always my daily routine to pick her up from daycare after my part time job at the daycare, Shawn pick her up sometimes for me though, but that happened only when I¡¯m overly busy.


    We walked back into our little apartment hand in hand, she immediately sniffed twice like a little puppy before running her way upstairs as fast as her little feet could carry her.


    ¡°Slow down or you¡¯ll fall down¡± I called out , making my way upstairs right after her.


    ¡°Uncle Shawn came by? I can have my room?¡± she voiced out expectantly.


    ¡°He sure did ¡± I replied unable to keep the smile tugging on my lips .


    ¡°Yay! I wanna see mommy please open the door! ¡± she breath out excitedly pounding at the door.


    ¡°It was supposed to be a surprise for your birthday, no you¡¯ll just have to wait ¡±


    Her lips transformed into a little pout as she tugged on my clothes, I sighed aloud, this expression of hers was sure going to be the death of me someday.


    ¡°Alright I will.. okay, will you stop bugging me now? ¡±


    I withdrew the keys from my purse and slid into the keyhole, pushing the door open .


    ¡°I love it! ¡± She eximed pping both her hands excitedly running further inside the of the room.


    She was always so energetic, it took about fifteen minutes before she finally calmed down enough to dere that she was hungry.


    I sped her hands as we both made our way downstairs .


    ¡°But you¡¯ll have to give me another gift, I already caught you on this one momma ¡± she said still giggling


    I scrunched down to her height and pulled at her cheeks


    ¡°Really? when did you get this naughty? you are still just a baby thest time I checked, are telling me what to do now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a baby, I¡¯m grown! ¡± She pouted as she motioned her tiny arms high above her head


    ¡°Really? why didn¡¯t I realized that? you still look as tiny as my little finger ¡± I replied motioning my pinky fingers in front of her face


    ¡°mommy told a lie! I¡¯m taller than that ¡± she giggled


    I embraced her warmly, cing a kiss on the side of her head, her stomach grumbled aloud, we bothughed and made our way to the kitchen


    *


    *Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I bathed Hazel and tucked her into bed, as quick as a light she fell into a peaceful sleep, I guess all her activeness during the day were finally taking their due.


    It was still quite early, I decided to have a little snack before going to bed when I heard a soft knock on the door, I made my way towards it and pulled it open.


    It was Shawn , I invited him in to take a sit and entered the kitchen to make coffee. I returned back about five minutester and handed him a mug which he epted with a grateful smile.


    ¡°Well you know how my grandmother is, she wanted me toe check up on you, she dotes on you a lot, even I get jealous sometimes ¡±


    Iughed slightly at that and waved off his words


    ¡± You look tired ¡± he stated taking a sip from his mug.


    ¡°Well I uh was about to go to bed, you know how Hazel is like, making dinner with her is like dealing with World War II ¡± I stated chuckling at the thought


    ¡°How about I take you and Hazel out for dinner tomorrow night instead? ¡± he offered


    To me right now he was a friend I could count on when I need him, but asides that there was nothing else.


    I knew he wanted more but unfortunately I won¡¯t be able to give that to him, I wasn¡¯t ready for that, not sure I ever would with anyone, not just him.


    I didn¡¯t want to give him any heads up about anything so I decided to turn him down as kindly as I could


    ¡°um actually I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Enough with it, I don¡¯t want you to rack off your brains thinking of another excuse why you won¡¯t allow me apany you guys. ¡±


    I didn¡¯t try to refute that, it was the in truth anyway, although he tried to act casual about it I could still hear the twinge of disappointment in his voice.


    We both sat silence for a while before he decided to break it.


    ¡°is it about her father? ¡±


    His question took me by absolute surprise , my gaze snapped up to meet his immediately I wondered where that had came from so out of the blue.


    ¡°What? ¡±


    He gave a light casual shrug but I felt anything but casualty in this moment.


    ¡°I mean you haven¡¯t mentioned anything about your family ever since you came here nor about Hazel¡¯s father¡­.¡±


    I tensed up at hisst words , I met his gaze as I straightened to my feet


    ¡°What are you talking about? Hazel is just my daughter, she doesn¡¯t have a father or any other family, all she has is me¡±i said then lowered my voice when I realized it had gone a little too loud.


    I always get defensive and jumpy whenever they talked about Hayden , no doubt he was Hazel¡¯s father but I¡¯ve always tried to convince myself that we were very far away and safe from him, when anyone asked about him it always made me feel like he¡¯s not as far away from us as I think .


    The only thing I wanted most in life was to be able to protect my daughter from any danger, and Hayden was dangerous written in broad letters.


    ¡°Can we just drop this? please? ¡± I added shooting him a pleading look plunging back on my seat.


    He stared at me for some time before nodding in agreement, after some moments our conversation returned to normal.


    *


    *


    All through out the week our daily routine remained the same .


    Tomorrow was Hazel¡¯s birthday, she was so excited about it and I didn¡¯t want to disappoint her, I decided to do somest minute shopping .


    I wasn¡¯t throwing a party or anything like that, all I wanted was for the two of us to spend the whole day together having fun, that would be great.


    I searched around the grocery store not really sure of what else to get


    ¡°Gracie? ¡± I heard a familiar voice spoke from behind me, I turned around at the direction of the voice as we both stared at each other in surprise. .

 Chapter 44

    Hayden


    ¡°It was all a mistake! Just give me one more chance I¡¯ll rectify them right away¡±


    I ran a finger over my temple massaging them slowly.


    I¡¯ve been listening to this traitors ranting for some time now , it was always like this, they always tried to steal from us and alwayse up with the same story.


    To be given a second chance to rectify their mistakes.


    Too bad second chances weren¡¯t in anywhere in my fucked up world. They always paid with their lives for their greedy mistakes, some worse than the others depending on my mood .


    I stared emotionless at his bleeding pleading form, I didn¡¯t even feel the littlest twinge of pity , I wasn¡¯t feeling angry either,


    In fact I felt absolutely nothing .


    Everything inside of me was just a nk shade of darkness .


    Not since after she¡­.


    ¡°Have mercy! , please just give me one more chance ! I swear I¡¯ll make up for everything! ¡±


    The corners of my lips twitched sadistically at his words , i found it funny when they plead for mercy, that was one of the many good things I was void of, not especially for these bastards who betrayed my trust .


    my fingers tightened around the trigger , his gaze widened in terror, he practically peed his pants when I straightened to full height.


    ¡°You already had your chance , but you messed it up big time Rick. ¡± I stated coldly staring down at him, my gaze caught on to something just a few feet below him.


    It was some photograph, I straightened down to scoop it up. It was a photo of him and two other females , one older than the other, I assumed them to be his wife and daughter .


    I stared back to him, it looked like he¡¯d been staring at them for the final time, he wasn¡¯t wrong about that though.


    I stared intently at the picture in a dazelike state , not just at anyone but at the daughter who looked to be about fifteen or sixteen .


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty ¡± I murmured aloud disregarding the tant look of fear on his face


    Long Brown hair¡­. A pair of silvery gray eyes and two wide dimples.


    She almost looked like her¡­


    Almost.


    It made my throat clogged painfully tight , I swallowed tightly and crunched it up in a fist.


    He stares at me like I¡¯ve gone crazy, well he wouldn¡¯t bepletely wrong about that though , the current expression on my face was crazed enough .


    But it definitely wasn¡¯t for the girl in this picture.


    ¡°Leave them out of it , just kill me damn it! they are innocent! ¡± he cried out pleadingly , then copsed to the hard floor weakly from all the torture he¡¯d received .


    ¡°She was also innocent, but I still hurt her ¡± I murmured aloud


    He gave me a confused look, I shook my head to get rid of the thoughts running wildly through it.


    ¡°You can leave ¡± I said casually, waving him off with the gun.


    He blinked and stared up at me speechlessly with mixed emotions in disbelief¡­ doubt and a mixture of surprise.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to? ¡± I growled out annoyed by the gratefulness I saw in his eyes


    ¡°Thank you so much, I¡¯ll never forget th¡­¡±


    ¡°Just fuck off before I change my mind about it and kill you instead ¡± I snapped, thest thing I needed was his gratefulness, I hadn¡¯t done anything of this because of him, if it were up to me I wouldn¡¯t think twice before having to blow up his dickhead.


    He should consider himself lucky that he has a daughter that slightly looks like my Gracie.


    He didn¡¯t waste any further time before running off through the door as weakly as his legs could carry him.


    Some of our men present had surprises on their faces but none dared question about the reason why I let him off.


    I dismissed all of them just needing to be alone, and by god I needed a smoke.


    I heard someone enter but didn¡¯t bother to turn around, it could only be one person and his presence was unwanted.


    ¡°d to see you still have a little bit of something left in you ¡± he murmured walking further inside the dark basement.


    ¡°For the past few years you¡¯ve said I¡¯m too cruel, I¡¯m being merciful today and you still have a problem about it? ¡± I muttered under my breath, fuck! Where¡¯s that smoke.


    We stared at each other for some time before I decided to break our stare


    ¡°it was about her isn¡¯t it?¡± he finally spoke up breaking the silence.


    ¡± You realized? ¡± I mocked straightening up to my feet, thest thing I wanted today was to see his god damned face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Hayden ¡±


    I paused on my tracks but didn¡¯t turn around to face him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought I was doing the right thing at that time, never would have thought you¡¯ll turn out this way¡­ even much worse than I am¡±


    The nerves in my jaw ticked once¡­ then twice.. I whirled around to face him so suddenly that he looked slightly taken aback


    ¡°I fucking think I¡¯m perfect fine the way I am¡­ Brother ¡± I gritted out thest part .


    ¡°I was wrong, separating her from you was a mistake, we sure as fuck weren¡¯t saints, but you also weren¡¯t this unfeeling and cold. ¡±


    I gave him a long hard stare, enough time has past already, why was he bitching about it now? I wondered what changed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this exactly what you and dad both wanted? Why are you whinning like a bitch in heat now? ¡±


    ¡°I already said I¡¯m fucking sorry! What else do you want! ¡± He grounded out seeming irritated, then his shoulders slumped with an exasperated sigh.


    I took a step towards him, then another.


    ¡°You think a fucking apology is what I need?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? I can¡¯t exactly change the past ¡±


    ¡°Exactly! ¡± I snapped loosing the little patience I had left.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything either from you or anyone else! ¡±


    I charged straight off not wanting to listen to wherever shit he still had to say.


    For the first five months after I had woke up, I had searched for her crazily like a man posessed.


    But then I have up.


    It wasn¡¯t because I couldn¡¯t continue to search until I find her but because I didn¡¯t want to.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She was better off without me, she deserves some happiness, she¡¯d escaped my darkness, I shouldn¡¯t smear her with it all over again.


    It took all of my willpower and more but I managed to stop looking for her.


    Sometimes in these past years I wake up in the night choked up inside, I would feel as if I¡¯m loosing itpletely .


    I would bury myself up deeply in work , getting my hands dirty and staining my ck heart even more.


    As the days went past by I would feel myself bing even more empty and cold inside.


    Then one day it was all gone.


    It was as if the sea of emotions inside of me dried up.


    The hard work paid off though , our underground business was now the top of the chain globally, even so much more than what dad achieved during his time.


    His health have been of badtely, he¡¯s retired and had moved back to our old town and house .


    It¡¯s been so long since he had been requesting my presence.


    I think it¡¯s finally time to pay that visit.

 Chapter 45

    Gracie


    I turned around at the farmiliar voice to be met with the gaze of my older sister¡­¡­ or should I say former?


    Ashley..


    We stared at each other silently for what felt like an eternity but could only be few seconds in reality


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, I just caught sight of you and¡­ ¡± She trailed off breaking the silence.


    Often at times in the past I had always imagined that this day woulde when my past would catch up with my presence.. about what I would do¡­ what I would say if I ever bump into my old family.


    It was rather strange that right now I had nothing to say.


    Staring at her right now reminded me of all the things I wanted to forget¡­


    The forbidden things that I just wanted to remain buried.


    She looked exactly the same as I remembered, just a little bit older , I guess six years wasn¡¯t that a lot of time .


    ¡°You changed, for a moment I almost didn¡¯t recognize you ¡± she spoke a smile ying on her lips.


    ¡°Yeah you too ¡± I replied coldly and watched her smile falter a bit, she shouldn¡¯t sound like this was some family reunion because it was anything but that.


    I wanted nothing so much than to leave her presence which was exactly what I did.


    ¡°Gracie wait!.¡± She called out after me


    ¡°What do you want! ¡± I snapped right after her.


    I saw something akin to hurt shed across her features but didn¡¯t ease my icy demeanor the least bit, she wasn¡¯t expecting me to wee her open arms was she?


    ¡°Mom is dead ¡± She stated blinking back tears.


    That was enough to stop me right dead in my tracks , whatever I expected her to say it definitely wasn¡¯t this.


    I slowly turned around to meet her teary eyed expression.


    I shouldn¡¯t care,¡­ i shouldn¡¯t feel anything for these people who betrayed me¡­. who sold me out .. But when would I ever learn?


    ¡°She diedst week from a heart attack ¡± She continued


    I clenched my fingers around my bag trying not to feel anything ¡­ but still


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t the same anymore after you left ¡±


    ¡°I left? I think that quote of yours needs to be rephrased ¡±


    She stared at me briefly before averting her gaze and stared downwards .


    ¡°She never forgave herself for everything , believe it or not she wasn¡¯t a part of everything that happened to you ¡­.. It was all dad, do you know that he even left us after¡­. we had no choice but to move back to our old town ¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to hear this¡­..


    ¡°You should know her better than anyone, she even loved you more than me¡­ so how could she.. ¡±


    ¡°Just stop it! ¡± I hissed out feeling tears gathering at the corners of my eyes.


    Why was I standing here and listening to her words in the first ce?


    ¡°You really don¡¯t care at all? Not even the least bit? ¡±


    I averted my gaze from her searching ones. I took a moment to gain my reposture and met back at her gaze.


    ¡°You are right, I don¡¯t want to know anything about your family, sorry but I have to leave ¡± I sped my bags firmly and side stepped her .


    ¡°Her burial is next week Friday, it would be great if you could make it Gracie ¡± herst words followed me as I walked out of the mall.


    The fresh air hits my face and I could breathe once again, just now it had been so clogged up.


    I hastily made my way to the car and drove off.


    I wiped off tears with the back of my sleeves


    I don¡¯t care anymore.


    It wasn¡¯t any of my business¡­ it wasn¡¯t.


    Mom was really dead? How could she die just like that..


    She didn¡¯t even see me for thest time .


    I never even got to ask her the reason why she gave me up so easily after raising me for eighteen years.


    Why did everything just end so abruptly?


    I never even got a chance to tell her how much I hated her¡­


    Hated them¡­


    She had said mom wasn¡¯t part of it all.


    It was all lies, I shouldn¡¯t allow myself to fall for them.


    I drove the car to a stop and dabbed at my eyes, my heart was a mess of emotions, anger and sadness flow through my veins.


    Sadness at the sense of loss that washed over me and anger at the fact that I still cared especially when I know that I shouldn¡¯t.


    *


    *


    Ashley¡¯s words kept reying in my head repeatedly the whole full day , I would often catch myself in a dazelike state, I think Hazel noticed something different in me, because she¡¯s been giving me the look.


    ¡®She is going to beid to rest next week¡¯¡­ it would be great of you made it ¡­¡¯


    Was I even contemting going back to our old town?


    Seriously what was wrong with me?


    I couldn¡¯t ever forget not forgive their betrayal, six years ago I almost died because of it.


    Not to mention about HIM.


    The thought of him discovering me and Hazel filled me with outright panic.. I needed to be more careful if I ever wanted to keep Hazel and I safe.


    Today I had bumped into Ashley¡­ she¡¯d easily recognized me, what would I have done if it had been Hayden I bumped into?


    I couldn¡¯t ever go back even if I wanted to¡­


    I winced aloud when I felt a sharp pricking pain in my finger, I looked down to see it bleeding slightly, I pushed aside the tray of unpeeled potatoes.


    ¡°You cut yourself mommy! ¡± Hazel eximed staring up from her color notes.


    I shot her a tiny reassuring smile as I washed my hands off in the running tap water


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt a bit¡± at least the pain I felt was centered on my heart and not my finger.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    A huge pout settled on her face as she made her way over to me.


    ¡°You are lying again mommy¡± She pointed out at my bleeding finger


    I straightened down to her height


    ¡°You are right baby, it does hurt mommy a lot, but it will feel a lot better if you blow on it¡± I said brushing back the hair that had fallen over her face with my other hand .


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll blow on it , the pain will go away¡± she said nodding eagerly


    ¡°Better now? ¡± she asked staring at me hopefully like she had just performed some magic of some sort.


    I beamed brightly at her, how could it not? Just her presence alone was enough to cheer me up and allow me forget the pain in my heart.


    Ever listening to Ashley¡¯s words was a huge mistake and I felt like I would be making an even more bigger one.


    It will only be for a few hours , I will only go there secretly , no one would find me out. ..


    I will make ensure to be careful about it.


    *


    *

 Chapter 46

    The old town didn¡¯t change a single bit. Everything remained the same as I remembered but still it felt somewhat odd to be back here


    This was the ce I had spent eighteen years of my life. It was filled with so many memories¡­. most of them has to do with HIM.


    Whether I want it or not he was still a huge part of my life .. whenever I stare into Hazel¡¯s pair of gaze that were so much like his¡­ Hers were very alive with happiness and light while his were dark and forbidden.


    They were two things that should nevere across.


    Some days I could just managed to convince myself that I wasn¡¯t the same weak eighteen year old anymore, that he doesn¡¯t have any power over me anymore and I don¡¯t have to always watch my back just like I¡¯m doing right now. Many atimes I doubt if he still even remembers me or I was just the only one¡­


    I watched the burial processions from afar , a safe distance away, made myself invisible as hard as I could .


    The light rain pelted over my face as I watched the woman who raised me beingid to rest.


    There were just a few people around, some of her old colleagues that I remembered and some of our old neighbors.


    I still found it hard to believe that she was gone¡­ Just like that.


    Everyone left the ce but I still stood at my spot staring into space, It was almost dark when I gathered myself enough and decided to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m really d you could make it, mom would be so happy right now ¡± Ashley spoke from behind me.


    ¡°I really hope she is ¡± I mumbled out honestly, I casted her a nce, her hair was raised in a ponytail, herpletely ck outfit made her looked even more drained and tired¡­


    There was no point of me staying here any more longer than I already did, although Hazel would be spending time with Mrs Pa it would still be nice if I could get back to her today itself.


    ¡°I¡­ uh kind-of don¡¯t have a drive back to where I live, it¡¯s just a ten minute drive from here.. , since you are here well¡­.. ¡± She trailed off staring at me hopefully.


    I stared up at the now darkened sky, a sh of lightening apanied by thunder threatened a heavy rain .


    I probably won¡¯t see her soon after today, I might just offer her a ride before we both part ways.


    ¡°Just get in¡±


    All I wanted right now was to get back home andy down on thefort of my own bed. As soon as she entered I sped off.


    I didn¡¯t try to start a conversation but so did she, to me it seemed as if she was nervous about something.


    Or maybe everything was just taking its toll on her just like it was on me right now.


    We had barely even drove for about seven minutes when the car screeched to a halt.


    What was wrong?


    ¡°I¡¯ll check on that ¡± I mumbled out pulling my side of the door open and ventured into the cold heavy rain outside .


    Maybe it was the gas, but how could the gas just finished so suddenly ? I had ensured that the tank waspletely filled up before my arrival.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ashley asked pulling her side of the door open.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it seems like the gas just suddenly finished but it isn¡¯t that. .. i just don¡¯t know¡­ ¡±


    I waspletely drenched to my skin now and my body was shivering badly.


    I hurried back to the car to get my purse for my phone, there was nowork, i guess it has something to do with the bad weather.


    ¡°We have to get to safety first then search for help ¡± she suggested staring at me worriedly.


    My whole body tensed on high alert, I couldn¡¯t afford to stay here any longer, I just had this feeling in my lower stomach that¡­


    No.. No..


    ¡°No. I need to get back home ¡±


    She huffed aloud , crossing her arms to stare at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, look at the weather! ¡±


    I turned around and a wave of tremor ran through me. I stared at the huge mansion as if in a daze.


    How did the car stop right in this spot?


    it stood tall¡­ So dark intimidating and¡­.. forbidden.


    I didn¡¯t realize I was hyperventting until she made a firm grip on my hand.


    ¡°We can go for a quick shelter in there alright?¡­ You are already shivering ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I hissed out shrugging free of her hold .


    I was in a state of panic right now, how did I get in this situation, I was beginning to think I made a huge mistake..


    I shouldn¡¯t have¡­


    ¡°You said that your house is just nearby right¡­ We¡¯ll better go there instead¡±


    ¡°No. I lied so you would agree to give me a ride, it¡¯s still about twenty minutes from here¡­. And in this bad weather condition ?¡­ you are already shivering with the cold, do you see any other houses around this ce? ¡± she paused only to draw In a sharp breath.


    ¡°And you can¡¯t possibly be suggesting that we sleep in the car, it¡¯s totally unsafe. Trust me It ispletely abandoned, no one lives there anymore, at least for the past six years anyway ¡±


    I stared from her back to THEIR mansion.


    There wasn¡¯t a single lighting from the house, there couldn¡¯t be anybody inside , I figured she might be right but there was no way I¡¯m ever going inside¡­..


    I shook my head frantically in refusal, I would have to get back home tonight itself.


    But at the same time the storm was also getting worse, even if the car was alright it wouldn¡¯t be all that safe to drive back in this condition.


    ¡°You can stay here, I¡¯ll go look around for a mechanic ¡±


    I ignored the crazy look she sent me and walked out of the car.


    ¡°Wait I¡¯lle with you ¡±


    I refused to argue with her, hence wasting more time so I just shrugged in agreement.


    I had barely taken few steps when I felt a sharp nick on the side of my neck, I gasped at the sudden burst of pain , and turned around to stare at her in disbelief and shock.


    The now empty injection rolled from her hands onto the floor.


    ¡°W.. why? What did you g.. give me?¡± I croaked out, my legs giving way as I fell on the wet rainy ground.


    Her face was streaming with tears, it was raining so hard but I could still make out the tears ¡­. sadness?


    ¡°Just something to make sure you cooperate, believe me I had to do this, I had no other choice, it was either I seed or.. ¡± she spoke out wiping off tears


    It was bing hard to keep my eyes open, my lids were heavy and falling close.


    ¡°I just have to keep you in There, at least that¡¯s what HE told me ¡±


    Red rm bells red in my head as she pointed at the house, I tried to move but I was just too weak, I tried fighting off the darkness but I know I couldn¡¯t hold it off for long.


    ¡°Who t.. told you ? ¡± I managed out weakly


    She gave a light shrug ¡°You might know that better than me ¡±


    ¡°D.. don¡¯..¡± I mumbled breathlessly before I fell limppletely on the cold went ground .


    ¡°Goodbye sister ¡± was thest thing I heard before the whole world spun around me and everything went ck


    *


    *

 Chapter 47

    HAYDENBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Dad¡¯s condition got even worse, the doctor said he had a rpse and would have to stay until they were sure that he wasn¡¯t in any imminent danger.


    It¡¯s only been two days since I arrived back here and I was regretting it already . Everything was beginning to get inside my head, staying back at the house made it even more worse.


    I don¡¯t know how long I sat at my usual dark spot in the bar , the music.. strong alcohol was all I needed to drown myself in.


    I ordered another shot of tequ and gubbled it down in a single take.


    ¡°Do you need anything else? ¡± The stripper smacked her gums asked practically shoving her huge fake tits in my face, I wondered how she walks around with that without toppling over from their weight .


    ¡°Fuck off¡±


    The icy look I sent her was enough to send her on her way mumbling something that closely sounded like ¡®your loss¡¯.


    It was hard to believe the fact that I¡¯ve that I haven¡¯t gottenid in six fucking whole years.


    SHE really fucked me up for good..


    My body and mind craved what only she could provide, no other woman could get me even half as hard enough as my erotic dreams about her did.


    It wasn¡¯t like I haven¡¯t tried ,  but I always never could go through with it without feeling repulsed.


    Jerking myself off with her images in my head was the only option whenever the need bes too great, which happens very much often . It was enough to get me off but not at the mental level .


    My cellphone rang aloud, a deep scowl settled on my face almost immediately as I stared at the caller ID , I contemted answering it or not but gave in at the end.


    *


    *


    Being so heavily drunk and returning to home sote at night was thest thing I wanted in this cold rainy night.


    He had spoken some shit about a parcel or some stuff over the phone which was going to be delivered at our house¡­. He didn¡¯t specify the contents , he only mentioned that it couldn¡¯t wait.


    I found It to be a strange enough request, I mean why should it be our family house of all the god damned ces?


    I didn¡¯t get the time to ask him about it when he¡¯d fucking hung up on me, one of these days i might just kill him for real.


    As much as I would have told him to go fuck himself this was a work rted and if there¡¯s one thing we never do is to mix personal feuds in the business.


    It was a miracle how I got home in one piece with all the many shots of alcohol buzzing in my system .


    I pushed the door open, the entire house waspletely dark, the power was out due to the heavy rainstorm.


    squinting my eyes to try adjust to the darkness at the same time a brief sh of lightening went passed.


    I stood frozen to my spot. I¡¯ll be dammed at the sight before me.


    Weather or not I was hallucinating which is what i¡¯m sure as hell is happening at this moment.


    I didn¡¯t want this vision to go¡­. disappear into a million bubbles just like it had all done so many times .


    But it doesn¡¯t feel like a dream , It was the realest thing I¡¯ve ever felt in the longest time.


    *


    *


    GRACIE


    It was so cold¡­


    That was the first thing I realized as I slowly slipped into consciousness.


    The icinesss slowly seeped through my bones making thempletely numb .


    My heavy lids groggily flickered open, I was met withplete darkness .


    Ashley..


    She had¡­


    I straightened up from the hard floor so suddenly that ck dots gathered at the back of my eyes for a moment as I fought back a wave of nausea.


    It was too dark for me to take a look as to where I was but I could take a guess.


    ¡­. And I wouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    My wet clothes and hair were stered to my skin. I wonder how long I have been out with whatever drug she had given me.


    She could have only be talking about one person..


    HIM.


    A shiver that had nothing to do with the cold swept through me.


    I searched my gaze around in panic as if he was present , lurking in the darkness¡­ just waiting to grab me.


    I needed to escape before¡­


    I staggered my way around in search for an exit , I searched around with both hands for what felt like hours, I stumbled a few times but finally made it. My fingers came across what I felt to be a door .


    I muttered a silent prayer that it would lead me outside where I could¡­


    Just before I could grasped at the knob it kicked open sending me flying back a few steps , a brief sh of lightening went passed at that moment..


    My heart pace ricocheted at an rming rate .


    Just a few step away from me was¡­


    My nightmare..


    The pair of gaze that¡¯s hunted me for the past six years.


    We stood still for moments, I couldn¡¯t move from my spot even if I wanted to . He held me paralyzed by hismanding presence.


    I couldn¡¯t make out his features now in the darkness but knew the moment his shadowy figure began to approach me.


    ¡°You almost feel so real¡± His voice was even more deeper and huskier than I remembered .


    Why had he said that?


    ¡°But how could it be ?¡± he murmured while brushing his knuckles over my cheek, trailing it down to my lips gently.


    His behavior was even more confusing, if he had used Ashley to kidnap me then¡­


    I didn¡¯t get a chance to think further when he engulfed me tightly , pressing my face into his chest.


    His body heat slowly sipped into my cold numb ones.


    His next words sent a wave of shiver through me¡­.. One that had nothing to do with the cold.


    ¡°But at least in hereI can see you¡­ touch you.. ¡±


    It came as a realization to me that he doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m here for real , I don¡¯t know whether to be scared or relieved..


    I have no time to ponder about anything, I have to get out of here before he realizes his mistakes and..


    But how?


    I was currently trapped , his strong arms holding me captive.


    He grip on me loosened just slightly and I took the opportunity to push away from him.


    I didn¡¯t get far when he caught up to me, yanking my arms but at thest moment he lost his bnce dragging me down with him to fall on the couch. Trapped beneath him and the couch. His lips descended on mine the next moment before I could catch my breath from the fall.


    His tongue moved aggressively . DAMANDING. like a starved man dying of thirst, and I was his only relieve. He didn¡¯t stop until hepletely sucked out the oxygen out of my lungs, leaving my insides burning and craving for a much needed air. his fingers traveled to squeeze my breast through the material of my clothes .


    A breathless whimper escaped my mouth, as much as I needed air I felt something¡­. a hot pool of feverish need building up inside of me. Starting from my lower stomach to spread across my whole body.


    He suddenly my lip hard enough to draw out blood and I cried out at the pain.


    ¡°Even taste you¡­..¡±


    He nipped at the spot slowly as if trying to sooth the pain he¡¯d caused.


    His palms slid into my T-shirt to shred it off as though it was nothing , the rest of my clothes followed momentster .


    ¡°So beautiful..¡± he mumbled making grabb at a fistful of my hair, his tongue feasted on my neck before taking one of my swollen nipples in his mouth, rolling it between his teeth he feasted on it until it was wet and puckered.


    An unwilling moan escaped my lips , I meant to push him away but I could only manage to arch my back against him.


    He was beyond intoxicated, that could only exin why he thought this was a dream, then why was he still so strong?


    ¡°I tried to let you go, then why do you still appear in my head again.. and again. .. do you know how much I need ¡­. it¡¯s so damn hard ¡± he rasped out in a strained voice.


    The next moment whatever gentleness he had was gone, his touch became Hard. Rough and Demanding.


    I heard the sound of a zipper a few seconds before he nudged my thighs apart with his knees.


    He was going to¡­


    I closed my eyes tightly, a tear escaping past my cheeks and it wasn¡¯t because I wanted to get away.


    It was because I realized how much I also wanted him to.


    My body still recognized his touch and reacted to it. And didn¡¯t want him to stop.


    I wanted this¡­.


    No, I needed this like my next breath of fresh air .


    I sumbed myself to it, I¡¯ll allow myself to be weak just this once . Allow myself to drift away in his darkness.


    His thrust came without warning , I had forgotten how huge he was. He filled me uppletely , his hot breath sted my shoulders as he panted and grunted with each even thrust .


    My nails dug into his shoulders as I clenched around him with a shuddering cry, I copsed with the intensity of my orgasm.


    For a moment his thrusts intensified , bing painful, each hard stroke felt like he was marking my insides.


    Dominating me all over again.


    Then suddenly he was done, his hot seed coated my insides, into my deepest depth. He grunted he thrusts a few more times before he copsed on top of me.


    I knew that he was out. The rhythm of his breathing changed.


    Iy beneath him still panting to catch my breath


    He trapped mepletely with his body weight not to mention that he was still inside me, even unconscious his arms were still wrapped firmly around me.


    I closed my eyes for the briefest moment as regret began to build its way inside my every fiber, forming a deep dark pit inside of me, threatening to choke me up from the insides.


    The corners of my eyes burned hotly as I sobbed against the rise and fall of his chest.


    What was wrong with me?

 Chapter 48

    Hayden


    *


    *


    My eyes flickered open to a severe headache, a groan escaped my mouth as I recalled my drinking so heavilyst night, I must have passed out from it. , I remembered Sebastian mentioned something about a parcel, with the thought in mind I made way out of the couch.


    There was something different aboutst night, there had been no nightmares, it was as if all the dark demons inside of me were kept on a leash.


    I had wet a dream about HER, she hady soft andpliant beneath me as she took me deeper and closer into her warmth. it had felt so real¡­ like I had touched and tasted her . I clenched my teeth against the sudden huge sense of loss that overwhelmed me.


    It wouldn¡¯t be the first time I¡¯ve had an erotic dream about her .


    Only this time It had been so real¡­ so perfect and equally so dangerous.


    My whole body now craved badly for the real thing. I closed my eyes dragging in a long deep breath.


    Not finding or knowing her whereabouts was for the best¡­ not for me. Never for me. It was the best for her.


    She should never allow me find her because then I won¡¯t be able to stop myself. whatever dark feelings I have for her only became deeper and intense as the time went by ¡­ I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be able to take it, , I will just end up ruining us both. Again.


    I made my way to the bathroom and sshed water over my face to clear my head , my whole body tensed and paused when my gaze caught on something as I bypassed the mirror.


    I stared at the light scratches over my shoulders and chest area in confusion at first , a deep unexinable feeling began to spread on my insides like moltenva.


    My head refused to believe the possibility even as it came.


    It hadn¡¯t been a dream !


    My gaze roved across the room temporarily , searching for any clue of the possibility that¡­


    My breath hitched when I spotted something ck just on the foot of the couch , I straightened down to retrieve it.


    It was some female¡¯s purse.


    My blood was drumming uncontrobly as I ripped it open, the various contents fell to my hands.


    The first thing my gaze locked upon was a passport.


    A hard kick situated deep in my guts twisting the wind out of me.


    How could it be¡­


    She wasn¡¯t an imagination¡­. she was real and she¡¯d been here!


    My gaze feasted on her photo like a man starved. She was now a blondie , that was the only thing that changed about her.


    Whatever control I had gained over the past years just snapped , unleashing the predator that had been set to find her all those years ago.


    She found me first..


    Whatever the reason was I just knew she made a huge mistake, she yed a very dangerous game and just set the wolf back on the hunt.


    I won¡¯t be med for whatever happens this time . i fucking tried.


    The remaining contents was her drivers license and some other documents , but why would shee and leave all these behind after hiding from me for six years?


    She¡¯d came here..This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    found me¡­ then escaped


    It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, when I get her this time there would be no escaping my clutches this time .


    *


    *


    I paid another visit to dad at the hospital, I was leaving town after this and couldn¡¯t be sure of when my next visit would be.


    I¡¯ve always hated the smell of hospitals , especially this particr one. All those dark empty days six years ago just kepting back each time Ie here.


    It had taken me three weeks to get off bed and about three months to be able to move about again.


    All I could think of was getting well because I wanted her so badly.


    But then¡­.


    I was pulled out of my thoughts when I reached the door to dad¡¯s private ward, the door was ajar so I didn¡¯t bother with a knock.


    His back was faced to me as he stared out the window.


    it was great to see him back on his feet. He was always a strong man, whose presencemanded power, this would be the very first time since I¡¯ve known him that he¡¯s gotten so sick and even had to be admitted.


    ¡°How are you feeling now? the doctor said you are doing well ¡± I spoke striding casually to meet up with him.


    He turned around to face me slowly, the corners of his lips quirking just slightly, his wrinkled eyes rested on me for a moment before he walked over to seat by the single bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m retired, the burden is no longer on me anymore so I should be fine ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear ¡±


    ¡°You shoulde over more often son, It¡¯s quite boring staying there by myself , I also know the business is quite busytely ¡±


    He cared about his family but he was one who rarely shows his emotions. I think Sebastian and I got that part from him.


    We discussed about business for a while before I decided it was time to leave.


    I should stay for a little bit longer but my whole body was thrumming with impatience.


    ¡°Stay healthy father ¡±


    We gave each other curt nods before I stormed right outside and headed straight to my car.


    ¡°Hello ¡±


    a feminine voice spoke from behind me, I turned around to see Melissa.


    She was the daughter of one of our business partners,  . what she was doing over here at the hospital?


    ¡°I¡¯m sending my dad¡¯s regard to your father ¡± she exined


    That would say for her sudden presence here, her dad and mine were quite close, friends I might even say.


    ¡°Are you leaving? I.. ¡±


    ¡°I have work ¡± I spoke interrupting whatever she was about to say.


    I have something that couldn¡¯t wait.


    Finding her.


    *


    *


    ¡°Verify that info and send me every detail about that.. there should be nothing amiss, I¡¯ll have to hear your feedback in an hour¡± Imanded


    He gulped visibly before taking a nce at the document I had given to him. which consisted of her drivers license and car insurance.


    ¡°isn¡¯t one hour a little too sma¡­.¡±


    ¡°And so is your fucking life span if you don¡¯t get back me in the next fifty nine minutes. ¡± I snapped meaning every word of it.


    He scurried out without another word while I paced about like a caged tiger.


    I kept casting impatient nces on my wristwatch.


    Nearly just about fifty minutester my cellphone binged and I wasted no time to answer it


    ¡°Yes. tell me¡±


    I listened as he confirmed everything I had ordered, the information contained in those documents were correct which means¡­


    ¡°One more thing boss, she has a kid who I think is si¡­. ¡±


    I couldn¡¯t hear the rest of what he said. His earlier words absorb slowly inside my head, then shortly after rage and jealousy and a huge sense of betrayal unlike anything I¡¯ve ever known before surged through me, firing up my veins like moltenva, it blinded me for a moment and I could see nothing but red spots .


    She fucking has a kid!


    She got close to someone enough for the damn bastard to spew his seed deep into her depth .


    But she is Mine!


    I allowed myself not to search for her but she was still goddamned Mine!


    I don¡¯t think my body has reacted so intensely towards anything like I am now, maybe except when I fucked her.


    Kill. that was the only word I could think of.


    That was what I¡¯ll do. A very slow agonizing death for ever touching what¡¯s Mine


    I will kill the fucking son of a bitch without a doubt, then her for ever betraying me.


    The thought sobered me up just the smallest bit.


    I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her because that would mean depriving myself of her. And I¡¯m that selfish.


    I should first of all go pay that visit.

 Chapter 49

    Hayden


    *


    The moment I stepped down from my car into her neighborhood something in me changed. Every fiber in body tensed up .. thrummed in anticipation..


    And something else..


    There were just a few people walking about the streets.


    I approached the house I knew was hers slowly.


    This was her house..


    I was this close to her¡­ If I just walked inside¡­


    Suddenly my gaze focused on a sight just a few feet from where I stood . Just sitting on the carpeted grass floor was a little girl with two pigtails who was focused on drawing something on her book.


    I haven¡¯t seen her face yet, her back was faced to me but I couldn¡¯t take a step further.


    I think for the first time in my entire life I was brought up short .


    This was Her daughter..


    She must have noticed my presence and turned around. The moment her gaze found mine everything paused.


    It felt as if we were the only ones in the entire world.


    At least for me.


    I stared at the little girl in front of me who was returning my stare with open curiosity. Her young childlike features were so much like hers . it knocked the wind out of me.


    Her eyes.. they held me in an unbreakable trance.


    Those unmistakable pair were mine.


    This was my kid..


    There was no fucking doubt in my mind about that.


    She gave birth to my own kid . so many emotions that I couldn¡¯t even describe were pulsating every fiber of my being.


    I shut my eyes closed briefly and peered them back open. This was real.


    ¡°Are you alright Mister? ¡±


    Her sweet childlike voice snapped me back to the present . Once more I could only stare at her.


    I have so many things to say but at the same time don¡¯t know what to say to her, my throat was clogged tight with so many emotions at the same time unable to form words.


    ¡°Do you wanna y with me? ¡± she offered with a smile that captivated my forbidden soul.


    I could only nod slowly , I took a quick nce around, there was no one nearby , at least not this close to where she sat.


    I felt a little bit of anger began to stir up , Why would she leave a kid her age outside unprotected.


    Not just any kid but my own daughter.


    My daughter¡­.


    My own very flesh and blood.


    It was new and felt utmost strange. but the growing emotions in my heart were damn real.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name ? ¡± I finally managed out straightening down to her little height.


    ¡°Hazel. ¡± she replied.


    Hazel. The name was perfect. She was perfect. Her voice¡­. features¡­ name.. just everything about her in this short instance of time imprinted In my heart forever .


    I wanted to know more about her¡­ Know everything, and I will soon enough.


    ¡°That¡¯s a very beautiful name you have Hazel¡±


    She giggled aloud showing off two tiny dimples my heart clenched as if a tight fist have been pulled on it.


    ¡°May I also know your name Mister ? ¡±


    For the first time in ages I felt my lips curved in a real smile, I took her hands gently.


    Maybe because I still wanted to convince myself that this little miracle was real.


    Her eyes widened almostically as if she¡¯d just remembered somethingThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oops momma said not to talk to strangers..¡±she gasped covering her mouth with both her little hands, I wouldn¡¯t lie it was one hell of a cute sight. I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle aloud to it.


    ¡°She¡¯s right, you should have listened to her Hazel¡±


    A tiny furrow settled on her forehead as she sped my hand tightly like she¡¯s known me ever since and not just for thest ten minutes.


    ¡°But I still want to know your name ¡±


    She was definitely a curious one.


    ¡°Hayden . You can call me that ¡± I replied


    She smiled up at me triumphantly as if she¡¯d just gotten the best news of her entire life.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you uncle Hayden! ¡± she eximed


    ¡°I would like that very much Hazel ¡±


    ¡°Can we be friends? ¡± she offered , extending her much smaller hands.


    Once again my throat clogged up tightly with raw emotions. Was she this friendly and trusting towards everyone or was it just me?


    I slowly searched around with my gaze but there was still no one in sight.


    ¡°Where is your mother ?¡±


    ¡°You know my mother? ¡± She asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m uh.. an old friend of hers paying a little visit ¡±


    ¡°You are going to give her a surprise? , but she¡¯s not home yet ¡± She spoke, eagerly taking a look around.


    The corners of my lips twitched. Surprise wasn¡¯t the word for it.


    The word shock wouldn¡¯t even be able to describe it.


    ¡°Hazel would you like to go somewhere with me? ¡±


    GRACIE


    Three days..


    It¡¯s been three days since I returned.


    I had escaped from his grasp that night while he was still knocked out, I could call it sheer luck or a miracle . Since that day no matter how hard i tried i couldn¡¯t erase the gnawing feeling of dread that settled in the deepest pit of my stomach .


    That it wasn¡¯t over yet¡­


    I¡¯ve been continually spacing out ever since then , watching my back every five seconds.


    I wasn¡¯t able to find my purse, I concluded that it must have fallen somewhere around the road when Ashley had drugged me .


    I refused to let myself think about the consequences it was by any chance left inside the mansion .


    I walked into our neighborhood and approached hastily in the direction of Mrs Pa¡¯s house, I just needed Hazel right at this moment, her soft baby warmth would reassure me that everything was fine .


    That we weren¡¯t discovered just yet.


    I didn¡¯t like leaving Hazel with Mrs Pa but I didn¡¯t want to bring her with me to the grocery.


    These days I always watched my back closely wherever I went and I don¡¯t want her to figure out there was anything wrong with me.


    Seeing her was the only thing that always could manage to convince me that we were really safe.


    I approached their front patio and knew something was wrong before I even stepped inside , I could hear Mrs Pa saying something in muffled sobbing and Shawn¡¯s voice promising her that he would find her.


    Find who?


    it couldn¡¯t be¡­.


    My palms began to get sweaty, even if I was walking in a ground filled with needles I don¡¯t think I would have noticed


    I barged into their living room in panic, directing my fearful gaze from Shawn to Mrs Pa who was wiping her face with a handkerchief, her eyes swollen and red rimmed.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong Mrs Pa? ¡± my voice came out breathless and tiny, unrecognizable even to my own ears.


    She looked up at me teary eyed and took a quick nce at her grandson before directing her gaze to me once more.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m really sorry Grace. . i.. d.. didn¡¯t.. ¡± she managed out amidst fresh sobs.


    The wheels were beginning to turn in my head but I refused to let myself believe that this was really happening.. right now¡­


    ¡°Where is Hazel !¡± my voice came out rough with raw fear and panic


    I searched around frantically with my gaze before directing it back on her and Shawn


    ¡°Where is she!¡± I repeated more stronger and forcefully this time .


    Shawn came to sp a hand over my shoulders but I shrugged it off, I knew that look In his eyes, I¡¯ve seen it so many times whenever something went wrong with other people.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been trying to find her since thest two hours, Grace I need you to just wait and¡­.. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t find her! ¡± I screamed


    Mrs Pa was full-blown crying right now and panicked but so was I , panic couldn¡¯t any where describe how I was feeling right now.


    ¡°I swear to God she was just ying right outside and I was keeping an eye on her I only just went inside for only about a minute and when I came out¡­ She¡­ She wasn¡¯t there anymore¡­ I searched everywhere but she was¡­. Just gon..¡±


    ¡°What do you mean gone? I left her with you right? You said you were going to watch her! so why weren¡¯t you!¡± my voice rose with each word


    ¡°Grace calm down.. ¡± Shawn began but I didn¡¯t let him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t calm down! My daughter has been missing for two whole hours and you¡¯re telling me to calm down! oh god! Where could she be? ¡± I sobbed.


    I couldn¡¯t believe¡­ I refused to believe that he¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry we¡¯ll find her for sure, you can¡¯t file a case as its not been twenty four hours yet, but I¡¯ll help you in every way I can ¡± he promised


    I didn¡¯t want a promise, I just wanted to find Hazel


    He shook his head his gaze sympathetic as he made his way over to produce a white looking¡­


    ¡°She¡¯d been ying with this ording to what grandmother says ¡±


    I stared frozen at the sight, all my nerves were pricked with sheer horror


    On his hands was a harmless looking doll, at least to an outsider it wasn¡¯t in anyway dangerous.


    It was a white little bunny.


    My very air was kicked out of my lungs.


    It was him..


    I shook my head in denial trying to deny the possibility .


    It couldn¡¯t be.


    It was all because of me..


    He found us¡­


    He had taken Hazel


    And he wanted me to know that it was he who took her


    ¡°Grace are you okay? ¡± I heard Shawn say, but his voice sounded as though from a far distance.


    ¡°He took her ¡± was thest thing I whispered before the whole world began to spin around me.

 Chapter 50

    GRACIE


    My gaze flickered open slowly, I blinked confused as to where I was, my gaze searched around slowly to be met gaze with Shawn¡¯s.


    My brain became functioning again


    Hazel!


    I flung myself out of the couch fighting back a wave of headache.


    I scanned my gaze around a part of me praying that she woulde running through the door this very moment but Shawn¡¯s grave expression told me it would be anything but not.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How do you feel? ¡± He sped my shoulders forcing me to look at him.


    ¡°You have to take it easy or you wouldn¡¯t even be alive to see her return! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand he.. h¡­ ¡± my words choked up in my throat, I was hyperventting once again


    He hugged me tightly rocking my shoulders gently.


    ¡°Just breathe okay¡­ It will be fine ¡±


    ¡°I only want to find Hazel¡± my voice came out muffled against his shoulders


    It was all my fault if Hayden really got to her . I should have been the one watching her, I shouldn¡¯t have left her alone for a moment .


    I managed topose myself before we finally pulled apart slowly.


    ¡°ming ourselves won¡¯t solve anything, we¡¯ll work together to find her okay? ¡±


    I nodded slowly blinking back fresh tears.


    ¡°Just before you fell unconscious you whispered out he took her, do you mind telling me who you were referring to in that moment? ¡±


    I must have taken too long to answer , he took both my shoulders, the look on his face urging me to go on.


    ¡°You have to tell me so that I can help you find her, so Hazel can return back safely ¡±


    Again I just nodded quietly before answering


    ¡°Her father ¡±


    My voice sounded odd even to my own ears, I exhaled aloud sping my fingers together tightly.


    I knew what his next question would be before he even asked


    ¡°Who is her father Grace , why would he take her ? ¡±


    The words stuck up in my throat , maybe I just don¡¯t say his name everything wouldn¡¯t be real.


    He cupped my face in his hands staring at me patiently.


    ¡°You want Hazel back don¡¯t you? why are you hesitating , trust me you can just tell me..¡±


    ¡°Hayden Mcandrew¡±


    I wet my lips nervously and took a quick nce around as if the mere mention of his name was forbidden¡­ Like he would suddenly appear from nowhere and get me.


    I noticed the sudden change in Shawn, surprisebine with recognition and something else I couldn¡¯t recognize passed through his gaze for a moment , I have never seen Shawn look anything but casual and friendly before, that was until now¡­


    ¡± Why do you think he took her? You¡¯ve never mentioned him until now, I want you to tell me everything you know about him can you do that? ¡±


    He took her..


    And I knew the next would be me, if he got to her I knew definitely that he was going to get to me, that I knew well enough from everything I¡¯ve learnt about him in the past.


    ¡°Can you just wait here for me while I go bring materials to write this in an official statement? ¡±


    I nodded slowly and watched him leave , I sped my fingers together trying my best to remain as strong and calm as I could.


    I made my way upstairs slowly while I awaited for Shawn¡¯s return , I slowly made way into my bathroom burying my face in my palms , my gaze crossed at my reflection in the mirror .


    I looked like I¡¯ve been through hell, that statement wouldn¡¯t be wrong at all.


    I turned on the tap to ssh water over my swollen tear stricken face, my short blond hair was in a state ofplete mess, I began to fix it by running my fingers through it when I heard silent footsteps behind me.


    I didn¡¯t give it any thought considering it to be Shawn, that was until I looked up back to the mirror.


    I stood frozen to my spot, the hairs on my body stood at their ends even as I caught at his reflection in the mirror.


    A pair of dark green gaze stared right back at me.


    He took another forbidden step forward¡­.


    Then another.


    My whole body trembled as I slowly turned around to meet his chilling gaze .


    ¡°Hello bunny ¡± His raspy voice sounded as he took another step to close up the distance between us.


    The silence that followed was deafening.


    I allowed my gaze to roam over his features. I couldn¡¯t clearly see the other night¡­


    He definitely changed but he was still exactly the same as I remembered. his face was even more hardened, the curve of his chin sharper than I remembered , the light stumble of his beard making it even more so.


    His dark hair was shorter , his gaze more deeper , giving him an even more forbidden look .


    As I took in every detail of his features I realized he was doing exactly the same with me, but in a way that made me want to flee and never look back.


    His smouldering gaze returned back to mine slowly.


    I didn¡¯t realize I was pressing myself even further against the wall until his fingers slowly reached out to graze my cheeks down to my bottom lip¡­. Just like he¡¯d done the other night.


    The muscles of his shoulders flexed against the tight fitted shirt he wore.


    The touch of his hand around my shoulders jolted me back to the present.


    ¡°Where is she Hayden ? Where is my daughter! ¡±


    He didn¡¯t look the slightest bit surprised at my forceful whisper.


    Instead of giving me a response he gripped my arm tightly taking me along with him out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Let go of me! Where are you taking me? Where did you take her! I know you did! ¡± I screamed trying to shrug free from his steel like grip.


    He came to a stop abruptly but didn¡¯t give an inch in his grip, instead he yanked me against his chest forcefully.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t now did I? And I can say for sure that she¡¯s safe and contented but we say the same about you ¡±


    He murmured softly but it would have made the same exact effect as if he¡¯d screamed.


    A sinister smile spread across his lips, as be straightened down to nuzzle against the crook of my neck, he inhaled deeply wrapping his arms tightly around my waist , his teeth catching lightly at the vulnerable skin there . His next words making my blood runpletely cold

 Chapter 51

    GRACIE


    ¡°If you ever want to see her again, you¡¯ll quietlye with me and do exactly as I tell you ¡±


    His words made my blood run cold¡­ go with him once again?


    His gaze was certain, like he knew without doubt that I would do as he had justmanded.


    I closed my eyes briefly I¡¯m not that eighteen year old girl anymore. This time I have my daughter. Hazel.. one I have to fight for even if it meantying down my very life.


    I shoved away from me and miraculously he let¡¯s go, I dragged in a ragged breath as I set some distance between us.


    ¡°No I won¡¯t go anywhere with you and I certainly won¡¯t do as you say! ¡±


    Surprise crossed his face for a moment¡­ It disappeared reced by a hardened and daring look.


    My legs threatened to falter but I managed to stood my ground even as he took a step forward.


    ¡°I dare you to repeat what you just said ¡±


    His dark smouldering gaze held me captive..


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of you anymore ¡± I tried to say in a strong voice but it faltered at the end.


    His eyes gleamed with something close to amusement, a dark chuckle escaping his mouth, he raised his index finger to brush off a strand of hair that had fallen on my face .


    ¡°Are you sure about that hmm ? You still look like a scared little bunny to me¡­ my little bunny ¡± he dragged out thest part slowly making the hollow of my stomach so tight¡­ Like it was about to snap.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got no right to take her she has nothing to do with .. you and neither do i¡±


    The finger grazing my hair traveled down to my neck, wrapping firmly about it. But not painfully tight.


    ¡°Wrong. are you saying that it wasn¡¯t my cock that sprayed your womb with cum, that wasn¡¯t my seed that took root inside of you. ¡±


    My breath hitched as his gaze traveled back to mine


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me you saw each time you look in her eyes. She has everything to do with me. And so do you.¡±


    A slow sinister smile spread across his features before he continued.


    ¡°I never said that you have toe with me willingly, I could always just take you either way works fine for me.. but you¡¯re bound to get punished if I have to take you myself. Your choice ¡±


    He advanced forward and I took a step back until there was no where else to move, I said the only thing I could at this moment but it proved to be a big mistake.


    ¡°Shawn is downstairs¡­. I¡¯m going to scream if you.. ¡± I began when he cuts in roughly.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shawn? oh you mean the cop¡±


    My gaze snapped up to his, how did he know about Shawn or he being¡­


    I didn¡¯t get time toplete that though as he charged towards me making a hard grip on my chin.


    His nostrils ring up filled with raw rage as if he¡¯d just suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°You allowed him hold you..fort you¡­ Did you give him what¡¯s mine Gracie? ¡± he paused in between each dangerously spoken words, his voice dripped with raw possession and jealousy that made my knees weak .


    ¡°I¡¯m not yours Hayden ¡± I managed out under his dark forbidden stare.


    The corners of my eyes burned as his grip on my chin tightened painfully tight , threatening to rip it off my jaws.


    ¡°Wrong answer! Did you fuck him Graci? ¡± The dangerous edge of his tone and the murderous look in his eyes made me tremble in fear.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± I cried out


    His hot gaze searched mine for a moment, whatever he was looking for he must have found it because he had this look of satisfaction and¡­. Hunger .


    ¡°you belong to me Gracie and I won¡¯t allow you forget it again.. Ever! ¡±


    His lips descended hard on mine, Feasting hungrily on them for a moment.. Slowly trailing downwards to my jaw and then to the sides of my throat.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t enough, I want more, I want to taste you!¡± he rasped breathlessly.


    I saw the intention in his eyes before his fingers grope my hips, in quick long strides I felt my back against my bed.


    Before I could think of stopping him the light flowery skirt I wore were bunched at my waist, exposing my bare thighs to his lustful heated gaze.


    The snapping sound of mycy panties ripping off filled the air for a moment , one of his knees settling between my thighs.


    ¡°let¡¯s see if you are still as sweet as I remember ¡±


    ¡°No Hayden d.. ¡± my words transformed into a gasp as he pulled both my thighs to settle over his shoulders . He dipped his tongue between my pussy lips , the tip of his tongue teased my clit, i flinched. I couldn¡¯t stop it from happening. It was a pure physical reaction.


    He spread my pussy lips open with his fingertips and licked at my clit. he sucked at it with his lips, using his tongue at the same time.


    An unbidden and unwee moan rose in my throat.


    I cried into the nkets beneath her, gasping for air as his teeth just grazed my responsive nub .


    I heard my name being called but it seemed as though from a distance.


    It took me a moment to realize the sound wasing from outside my room door.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± he called out, his voice sounded even more closer this time.


    It was Shawn. He was making his way over here.


    ¡°H.. Hayden.. I.. please . he.. ¡± I gasped breathlessly .


    He stopped for a moment to stare at me, his lips and the corners of his mouth glistening with my juices.


    ¡°Give me what I want bunny , I want to taste your cum¡±


    *


    *


    HAYDEN


    She was every bit as sweet as I remembered.. even more so.


    I savoured her taste in my tongue she was moaning gasping and whriting in no time


    I wanted to own her.


    Wanted her to realize who own this pussy, and who it would forever belong to.


    My teeth teased her clit, bringing her to the height of ecstasy. licking her, sucking her, making her¡­ cum. A shuddered cry escaped her as the orgasm let loose inside her filling my tastebud with her creamy taste. I still didn¡¯t stop, my tongue continued to lick and tease her sensitive clit, the lips sucked at it hungrily.


    She gasped and trembled fiercely as a second orgasm burst free, crying out louder this time.


    ¡°Good girl ¡°I murmured into her wet pussy as I sucked her juices out of her, licking her clean.


    She was still gasping for air as I slowly eased myself off her, at the same time we heard the sound of the door m shut.


    I met her flushed horrified expression with a satisfied look ¡± I never knew we had an audience baby ¡°

 Chapter 52

    HAYDEN.


    I took a moment to survey the room¡­. the ce she¡¯d been living since the past six years, she¡¯d lived here from that night she had gotten away¡­ Then she had my daughter¡­ She must have suffered so many difficulties.. She wasn¡¯t as weak as she thought, she was stronger than most women.


    It made my heart feel so full as my gaze traveled over her features slowly , her hair was now a short blond her formerly long brte hair suited her better, but in all she¡¯s definitely still the most beautiful thing I¡¯ve ever set my eyes on..


    Scratch that our daughter was.


    The few moments I¡¯ve spent with her have been the most beautiful and peaceful moment of my life.


    Her bright smile and dimples so much like her mother nted a seed of a very fierce emotion inside of me.


    I wanted to protect them both. .


    She¡¯d followed me too trustingly when I told her I was going to get her mother, I didn¡¯t lie about that though.


    I wanted her and her mother , I can¡¯t say my intentions for her mother were pure though, very far from that, and we still have a lot of things to catch up on.


    All my life If there was one thing I learnt from father was that family was the most important thing and alwayses first.


    And family always stay together.


    I¡¯ve never thought about having one¡­ Never for once even gave it a damn thought but staring now at Gracie the thought wasn¡¯t as bad as I thought it would. Hell I want both of them with every fiber of my being. And I would have them , I noticed she¡¯s begin to drag herself off the bed¡­.. She definitely wouldn¡¯t like the idea I have in mind but I wasn¡¯t giving her a choice, I have all the cards yed atv my hands and she¡­ she¡¯s got nothing.


    She would never leave her daughter, she¡¯d been so fierce when she¡¯d asked me her whereabouts, like she couldn¡¯t live without her ¡­ that was one point and and I was damn selfish enough to use that ¡­ that was one it would also take nothing to haul her on my shoulders


    ¡°Pack a bag..¡±


    I saw her little flinch as her widened gaze redirected back to me.


    ¡°Where are you taking me Hayden¡­ where did you take my daughter..?. ¡±


    Our daughter¡­. I corrected silently , it was strange how I¡¯ve quickly grew ustomed to the fact like it had always been meant to be. her eyes were now filled with fear as I approached her in quick steps.


    I would never hurt our little girl, that was without a doubt, I don¡¯t want to hurt her either, all I just want was for her to stay with me¡­ but I couldn¡¯t say that was a promise especially if she kept on wasting my time like this.


    ¡°We are going to be a family, I.. You and OUR daughter ¡± I spoke on a breath making more emphasis on the word OUR so she could begin to get used to that fact¡­ that I was going to be a part of their lives from this moment on.


    I saw her sharp in take of breath, The blood draining out of her flushed face turning them paper white, if she gets any more paler she would fucking going to pass out , from excitement I guess.


    Then she busted out in tears , secondster her shoulders shook uncontrobly as she continued sobbing into her palms.


    For a moment I just stared at her confused as to what to do. My heart softened like melted ice at the sight of her tears. I reached out a hand but wasn¡¯t sure about what to do.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me? ¡± Her voice came out in muffled sobs .


    I reached out to cradle her shoulders unsure of how tofort her considering the fact that she was in this state because of me.


    ¡°Shh¡­ don¡¯t cry I¡¯m going to take you to our daughter ¡± I whispered rocking her shoulders gently just like I had seen mom do with Jenny whenever she cried.


    I would do anything for her to stop crying¡­ Anything .. apart from letting her go which was what she obviously wanted.


    I did that before and I almost didn¡¯t survive it..


    She stared up at me touching her hand gently over my arms, my muscles flexed at the sudden contact, I didn¡¯t get time to enjoy the feel of her touch against my skin when she said the words that soiled my mood abruptly.


    ¡°Just let us go¡­ We are living just perfectly.. Hazel is happy but if youe¡­ ¡±


    My heart hardened before she could evenplete the words, I wasn¡¯t entirely angry¡­. it was majorly something else..


    Hurt.


    It felt like a million pieces of needles straight to my heart.


    She still didn¡¯t want anything to do with me.. Always wanting to get away from me just like so many times in my dreams in thest six years.


    Her gaze was desperate, she was begging to let them go.


    Every softness I had felt vanished reced by cold rage and hurt all I wanted now was to bend her over and punish her until she learns that she would only belong to me.


    It must have reflected in my gaze and stance because she let¡¯s go of my arm and took a step backwards.


    She was the only one capable of making me feel this way and now she was staring up at me with those wide eyes brimming with unshed tears


    She wasn¡¯t the victim!


    I¡¯m equally as much as a victim as well.


    I was a captive of my desire for her , I couldn¡¯t put an end to it no matter how hard I tried, those years without her had been so hard that sometimes I had wished that the bullet had caught my heart instead.


    At least then I wouldn¡¯t have had to live with the emptiness and darkness..


    ¡°Forget it. you wouldn¡¯t need anything anymore!¡± I clenched out making a grip on her arm


    ¡°You found me first Gracie, why did youe over that night? Maybe you never should have, because now¡­¡±


    ¡°I never found you Hayden , you know that very well !¡±


    I stared at her in confusion for a moment , what did she meant by that?


    I pushed the thought aside for now, I would delve into itter


    ¡°You owe me thest six years, I want everything back, we¡¯ll leave from her now¡­.. Later we¡¯ll talk about Us. ¡±


    My grip on her arm tightened as I took her with me and began to make way to the door.


    ¡°Hayden wait¡­ all our memories are here.. I¡¯ll pack up a little and thene with you¡±


    She¡¯s already lost that chance because I wasn¡¯t about spending another moment here..


    Our daughter was waiting¡­. for the both of us.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring them overter ¡± I gritted out.


    GRACIE


    ¡°Where are you taking her, who are you? ¡± Shawn¡¯s voice was the first thing heard as soon as we stepped down the stairs.


    I couldn¡¯t meet his gaze properly.. I¡¯m notpletely sure if he¡¯d really seen us earlier.


    Hayden shot me an impatient re that spoke volumes of ¡± get rid of him or I¡¯ll do it myself ¡±


    I swallowed hard, I knew from the past that he wasn¡¯t one to make false threats, I wonder why he wanted me to do it myself though.


    I took a deep breath and began.


    ¡°Shawn this us uh¡­ Hazel¡¯s father, I¡¯m going with him ¡±


    I watched as rm and suspicion spread across his face as he red at Hayden who just had a nk expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on Grace? Why are you going with him? You told me he was holding Hazel hostage, Tell me is he forcing you? Is that why you are leaving with him? ¡±


    I sped my fingers together wishing he wouldn¡¯t ask any more questions, he was just making it even more difficult for me.


    ¡°No Shawn.. It had been all a misunderstanding shock we¡¯ve sorted out . I¡¯m sorry if I had troubled you earlier for nothing ¡±


    ¡°Where are you going with him and where is Hazel?¡±


    He still had a doubtful expression and I could feel the impatience radiating from Hayden, he was definitely going to snap any second from now.


    I would have to convince Shawn somehow , I couldn¡¯t have him investigating Hayden because of me and get hurt¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s because we are going to get married Shawn ¡± the lie tasted bitter in my mouth as I watched devastation spread across his face.


    I would have to hurt him even more, only then would he let go. ¡­


    So I forced a smile on my face and directed my gaze to Hayden, without thinking I wrapped my arms around his neck standing on tiptoe to brush my lips against his.


    I saw surprise etched on his features, shortly followed by need¡­ it made his gaze gleamed brightly hot.. I faltered at the sight and began to set some distance between us when his arms wrapped around my waist firmly¡­.


    His mouth capturing mine in an all consuming, over powering kiss cutting off my oxygen supply entirely, I gripped his arm for support when my legs threatened to give way.


    When he finally let go of me I panted heavily trying to catch my breath¡­


    I didn¡¯t see Shawn around anymore¡­ I was relieved but at the same time my heart sank. There was no hope for me anymore¡­ The devil came¡­ and he was going to take me with him.


    ¡°Good girl ¡± he murmured kissing the sides of my hair gently as we walked outside.


    *


    *


    My legs threatened to give way as we climbed down from the car, my whole muscles ache but at the same time I couldn¡¯t wait to see Hazel.


    It had felt like an eternity before he¡¯d finally pulled the car in front of a driveway.


    I stared at the huge house¡­. it wasn¡¯t a house, it was a mansion¡­. Just like the one they have in our old town.


    They were no doubt filthy rich and have houses everywhere. Any other time and situation I might have taken time to appreciate the beauty of the ce¡­


    Before we had left my house I had taken anotherst nce back at the house, I don¡¯t know if I would ever return back there, it was filled with so many precious memories¡­ And I had been forced to leave all that behind me.


    I still saw Shawn¡¯s sad gaze, he had been a true friend to me since the first day I met him, I miss him already , I knew he could tell something was wrong..


    He¡¯d always helped me in every situation but not at this time¡­ I don¡¯t think anyone could ever win against Hayden when it came to getting what he wanted.


    I couldn¡¯t give Shawn what he had wanted since the past years. I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t lead him on In anyway but either way I knew he had still gotten hurt. Maybe it was because I knew I would never have been able to lead a normal life.. Also I didn¡¯t have anything to give.. Years ago he¡¯d already taken anything left to give to anyone¡­


    ¡°Mommy! ¡±


    My heart clenched at the sound of her gleeful voice .


    She approached from the house, an older woman towing right behind her.


    I squeezed her in a warm embrace inhaling her sweet baby scent..


    I didn¡¯t realize I was sobbing aloud


    I can¡¯t believe I almost lost her¡­ well I did lost her, but now I can see and hold her again.


    ¡°Why are you crying mommy? Are you sad?..¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I sniffed aloud chuckling softly at her words , she was here, safe and sound so how could I be sad?


    ¡°No mommy is very happy , these are tears of joy baby ¡±


    *************


    Don¡¯t forget to leave a review.

 Chapter 53

    GRACIE


    I kissed her forehead murmuring a prayer of thanks after checking her hands and feet, I was d to see that she was okay.


    Her gaze focused on something behind me and her face lit up in a huge smile..


    ¡°Uncle Hayden !¡±


    My heart lurched in my throat in full panic as she raced towards him wrapping her arms around his legs..


    My stomach tightened and sank even deeper in despair when he scooped her up into his arms with surprisingly gentleness..


    ¡°Hey princess.. how are you? ¡±


    She¡¯d always been epting and friendly towards everyone, I always loved that about her.. until now¡­ i only want to protect her¡­ I didn¡¯t want her getting hurt in any way. ¡­ even not physically¡­. but emotionally.


    Any situation but this the sight of a father and his adorable daughter would have melted my heart but all I wanted right now was to rip her from his arms in this very moment, I wanted to protect her from every threatening danger with every fiber of my being.


    His dark gaze met with mine at that moment , his gaze was daring as if he could read through me..


    His gaze directed from me and I could once again breathe properly.


    ¡°Thank you Inez, you can leave now, I¡¯ll handle it from here¡±


    For the second time I noticed the middle aged looking woman that had appeared along with Hazel out of the house.


    She shot me a small smile But I was in no condition to return it, I just wanted to flee as far as possible with my daughter¡­


    He approached in long strides into the house still carrying Hazel in his arms, I had no other choice but to follow after them¡­. she chattered on like he was her friend totally oblivious to my plight .


    I wouldn¡¯t kid myself to try make an escape , I wouldn¡¯t even get far , during our drive I noticed it had been quite isted, the nearest house would be about a thirty minute drive and even if I tried I doubt I would be able to make it past the gate.


    While we were still outside I couldn¡¯t help but noticed the way the whole surroundings were tightly lidded with security, I bet even a fly wouldn¡¯t get past without them knowing about it.


    *


    *


    Dinner was so tensed, I could feel his gaze boring holes in me the whole time , I didn¡¯t even get time to listen to Hazel¡¯s endless chatter when his burning gaze threatened to consume me where I sat..


    ¡°Are we going back home mommy? Uncle Hayden said we are going to live here from now on¡±


    I stared up at him and sure enough his gaze was still on me, I swallowed hard before redirecting my gaze to Hazel¡¯s, I couldn¡¯t practically tell her that she and I were kidnapped by her father and that I had no choice but to stay here with him..


    ¡± Don¡¯t you like it here? I think beautiful¡­ There are so many rooms for you to y around in ..¡±


    She shot me a toothy grin which didn¡¯tst long like she¡¯d suddenly remembered something..


    ¡°Then what about uncle Shawn ? Will he alsoe stay here with us?¡±


    Her innocent question filled the air with even more tension , it was so choking that it was hard for me to draw in a breath..


    I didn¡¯t know why I chose that opportunity to meet his gaze again, this time his darkened gaze sent a shudder through me..


    ¡°No he won¡¯t, now finish your meal and stop asking will you? ¡±


    I was grateful when it she resumed back on her meal and opted to talk to Hayden instead, at least it helped distract his gaze from me..


    *


    *


    Therge bathroom was one of the most beautiful I have seen . The ceiling is made of ss while one side of the room have huge windows , the white tiled tub wide enough to contain at least four people.


    ¡°mommy are you really uncle Hayden¡¯s old friend? ¡±


    I tensed up at her innocent words, taking a deep intake of breath I scrunched down to her level to brushed my fingers through the little strand of hair that had fallen over her face.


    ¡°Why are you asking? ¡± I spoke as I ran the bath


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like him very much ¡±


    Her words took me by surprise, how had she noticed? She has always been so sensitive, I only pray she doesn¡¯t get to witness Hayden¡¯s dark side one day.


    ¡°What are you saying, he¡¯s my friend so of course I like him¡±


    ¡°Really? I also like him mommy.. Me.. He eyes are same! ¡± she gushed out like she was telling me some big secret..


    Her words made protective instinct surge through me, she shouldn¡¯t like him¡­ That man over there was the only one powerful enough to hurt me..


    ¡°What did I tell you before about going out with strangers Hazel? Why didn¡¯t you listen to me? ¡±


    I noticed the furrow in her brows and the way her lips trembled and eased my expression a bit, I wasn¡¯t mad at her because I knew that she wasn¡¯t to me¡­ But it bothers me how she just kept going on about her uncle Hayden¡­. she was getting attached to him too quickly and I guess it was somehow my fault because we made no friends¡­ It was kind-of always me and her¡­


    I had been too careful in trying not to get discovered and aside Shawn we pretty much didn¡¯t hang out with anyone else.


    Also I¡¯m twenty four and he still managed to get me, still managed to make me cower in fear , one of his hardened look was enough to do that, so how could a girl who had only recently turned five protect herself against him?


    ¡°Are you mad at me mommy? ¡± she whispered


    ¡°Of course not sweetie , why will I be mad at you? ¡±


    Seeming satisfied with my answer she shot me a smile.


    After I ran her a bath I ran the brush over her hair , before long her eyes were drifting closed so I dressed her up in her pajamas for bed. Like he¡¯d promised few hours after he¡¯d brought me here he¡¯d sent for our things¡­


    I was tucking her in bed when I felt his sudden presence behind me..


    He scrunched down to her level on the bed, taking her hand in one of his he ced a gentle kiss on her forehead..


    ¡°Goodnight princess ¡± he whispered the words softly


    I was surprised at how quickly he was getting attached to Hazel, I honestly didn¡¯t take him as one who would love children..This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I found myself d he did¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have to worry that he might hurt her, her being safe in her small little world was enough for me..


    He looked up in that moment to catch me staring and I quickly averted my gaze ..


    For a moment we both watched Hazel sleep..


    ¡°Come with me ¡±


    I shook my head slowly in refusal and directed my gaze from him to Hazel, with her here I felt like he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me.. Like I was untouchable.


    Themand in his gaze had me wobbling up to my feet, following his lead as we walked out of the room.


    *


    *


    He stopped in front of the counter to pour a ss of whiskey¡­, with the ss in hand he made way back into the living room and I followed him like a lost sheep until he sat on the sofa.


    He took a slow sip, his burning gaze fixed on me made me want to squirm..


    Why wasn¡¯t he saying anything? This long silence was killing me..


    ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about us. ¡± He said in a raspy tone , before I could expect he made a sudden pulled at hands , dragging me to him¡­ to sit on his thighs..


    My first instinct was to struggle against his hold


    ¡°Stay still ¡± he barked out sharply his palms skidding through my thighs dangerously..


    ¡°Why did you visit the other day? Why did youe to my house hmm? ¡±


    I felt chills at the same time a wave of hotness when his lips made its way to my neck, I flinched a little when his tongue made a swipe..


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you something!¡± he growled against the skin of my neck..


    ¡± I didn¡¯t want to, it wasn¡¯t my choice! ¡± I squirmed against him as he kept delivering tiny licks to my nec


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t by choice that you wanted me to find you¡­ That you left evidence behind? ¡± he murmured against my throat, his searching fingers making their way deeper between my legs.


    I exined everything that took ce as quickly as I could, I wanted nothing more but to flee from his posessive clutches at this moment.


    The corners of his lips quirked a little bit¡±It seems someone wanted us to get back together ¡±


    My brows furrowed in confusion, he sounded as if he knew exactly who had been behind it. ¡­ wait.. Could it have been Sebastian? Ashley had clearly used the word HE.


    But he¡¯d promised me¡­ That he would never let Hayden find me, how could he¡­


    ¡°Then why did you let me make love to you?¡±


    As he spoke his fingers toyed with the waistband of my panties dangerously..


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let you Hayden¡±


    He switched our positions so quickly that my back was against the couch as he pinned me down with his weight.. my hands pinned above my head with one of his.


    A whimper threatened at his smouldering gaze that burned with desire.. and something else.. something that gave him a crazed look.


    ¡°You could have gotten away if you really wanted and I wouldn¡¯t have remembered a damn thing¡­ or else you really wanted me to find you¡±


    I shook my head frantically in denial..


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t! ¡±


    ¡°You went back despite the risk of being discovered by me!¡±


    ¡°I did it for my family! ¡±


    A dark chuckle escaped his mouth, the hand sped about mine eased just a bit


    ¡± You don¡¯t believe that, maybe it was because you crave my touch¡­ so you returned hoping I would find you. ¡±


    ¡°No.. That¡¯s a lie! ¡±


    Tears were streaming down my face freely at this point , I closed my eyes when he leaned to caught it with a swipe of his tongue..


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get close to anyone¡­. didn¡¯t let that bastard fuck you¡­ He must have wanted to, afterall you¡¯re so beautiful¡­. but you didn¡¯t allow him, because you knew you were still mine ¡±


    I was sobbing openly now.. i didn¡¯t want to hear all these¡­ Listen to his obsessive words..


    ¡°You are wrong Hayden , you damaged me so badly, I couldn¡¯t give anything to anyone if I wanted to¡­¡±


    Something dark shed across his face like he was caught in some distant memory.


    ¡°But you also ruined me.. You damaged me as much badly as I did to you! ¡±


    He was wrong.. I don¡¯t remember doing anything to him , all I¡¯ve ever wanted was my freedom¡­


    ¡°I also couldn¡¯t touch a woman in these years¡­ all I¡¯ve ever wanted was you.. Only you.. why? ¡± he whispered out thest part, his gaze flickering over my features like he would find the answers to his questions there..


    ¡°Only you can make this darkness go away, You¡¯ll have to take what I give to you.. Everything !¡± His voice was rough as he crashed his lips to mine.

 Chapter 54

    HAYDEN


    I exhaled raggedly trying to control the turbulent emotions raging inside of me, threatening to choke me up for within..


    She was sobbing aloud at my harsh spoken words , I could read the confusion in her wide gaze even as her lips denied it..


    She needs me too, she just didn¡¯t realize it yet, I wasn¡¯t alone in this craziness or else why would she give birth to our daughter who was a constant reminder to her of me?


    She could deny it as much as she could but her body told otherwise.


    I brushed my lips against hers gently just because I couldn¡¯t help it. The couch wasn¡¯t enough to keep any distance between us ,


    Fuck.


    How much I needed this¡­ this closeness.. the feel of her soft skin against mine..


    I drew in a sharp breath and exhaled aloud, my desire filled gaze focused on her for a moment, her face was quite pale, her eyes and the tip of her nose red rimed , she looked like she was about to pass out, I didn¡¯t want that¡­. Far from that, I wanted her healthy.


    ¡°Go to sleep ¡± I murmured loosing my grip on her arms andy myself down on the couch beside her.


    She didn¡¯t do as I told her, instead her soft gaze was now studying me , surprise and confusion spread across her features for a moment, she was no doubt trying to figure out why I suddenly let her go.


    I doubt she woulde up with anything because I didn¡¯t understand anything myself.


    My whole body burned with pressing need for her, my throbbing hardness was evident against her thighs¡­ In the past I would have taken her either way but this time was different, a part of me wanted tofort her because for the rest of her life she would be stuck with me..


    Never knowing the true taste of freedom, the rabbit has already been trapped by the wolf, all that was left was for the rabbit to be consumedpletely..


    But that could wait, not like she could go anywhere.


    ¡°If you keep staring at me like that I might just change my mind and fuck you ¡± I spoke only half casually ¡­ burying my cock deep inside her sweetness andpleting what had been left undone this morning was what my body ached most.


    The swiftness with which she peered her eyes shut was almostical,  the corners of my lips twitched slightly in a smile.


    she¡¯s had a tough day and deserves some rest¡­. she wasn¡¯t going anywhere and was definitely going to need all the strength she could¡­ Being this close with her warmth all over me would have to be enough ¡­. for now


    It took some time before her breath turned even and I knew she was fast asleep .


    I studied her features openly , one of my fingertip slowly reaching to caress her face gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.. but I can¡¯t give you what you probably want the most.. Anything but that ¡± I whispered to her sleeping form.


    I closed my eyes after some time willing myself to fall asleep.


    *


    *


    My eyes flew open to a light gentle tap on my shoulders. As the first thing my gaze fell upon was a gaze so much like mine.. Only it was settled on a chubby cute little face..


    I took a quick nce at Gracie who was still asleep peacefully back to my little girl who was now speaking to me..


    ¡°Mommy still asleep ?¡±


    I straightened up to my feet from the couch carefully not to awaken her.


    ¡°Yes princess do you need something? ¡±


    I must say she was very friendly, it didn¡¯t matter what she addressed me as, I couldn¡¯t care less about that as long as both she and her mother are here with me.


    ¡± I¡¯m fine uncle Hayden , I¡¯m.. just a little hungry¡± she spoke in such a low tone, like she wasn¡¯t supposed to be telling it to me, I was right because she peered another quick look at Gracie.


    ¡± That¡¯s fine, What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll make it for you¡±


    The way her eyes widened in delight made my heart clenched, I should have been there when she was born¡­ Or even before that.. I should have been there to experience her first smile¡­ her first words and all¡­ But she is here with me now, so I pushed those thoughts aside.


    ¡°I would love some pancakes, mommy makes the best pancakes in the world! ¡±


    I smiled at that, it wasn¡¯t hard picturing Gracie in the kitchen making pancakes every morning..


    ¡± Pancakes it is, let¡¯s go make you some ¡±


    She nodded her head slowly following after my, she suddenly sped my hand taking me by surprise for a moment¡­ I stared at the spot she held my hand with such child-like trust and innocence.


    I knew then that I would do anything to protect them both¡­ Even if it meant dying a thousand times.


    *


    GRACIE


    I opened my eyes slowly, my ears picking up distant voices¡­ Both voices were unmistakable.


    Hazel!


    My heart skipped twice as I lunged out of the couch swiftly, how did I manage to wake up sote, thinking of the fact that Hazel was all alone with him sent my legs sprinting towards the direction of theirbined voices.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    My feet came to a sudden pause at the sight before me.


    They were both in the kitchen , I could no longer hear what they conversed about, the expression on His face held me rooted where I stood.


    He wasughing..


    An actual one, not one of those dark scary ones he threw my way¡­. Usually when he was about to hurt me.


    I would admit thatughter suited him, making him look normal¡­ Human even, not the man that promised to give everything to me¡­ All of his darkness


    My gaze directed back to Hazel.


    She was happy with him, it made my heart clenched tight, all I ever wanted was for her to be happy, but with Hayden ? How long would itst?


    What if he hurts her ? But the expression on his face told me he wouldn¡¯t¡­ He wouldn¡¯t hurt something so precious and innocent.


    But why couldn¡¯t he be the same with me¡­ Light and carefree¡­


    The thought sent a wave of longing through me..


    I¡¯ve never had a real family¡­ They didn¡¯t want me, not even felt the slightest regret for what they did to me.


    But now I have a family, Hazel adores me and Hayden¡­.. He wants me¡­. Just not in a way that is normal..


    Why did I just call him family? The thought had flowed passed so easily and it sent a wave of anxiety through me.


    His words fromst night reyed in my head, did I return to our former town despite the risk of him finding me because I wanted and yearned for him?


    No¡­


    I wouldn¡¯t allow his words fromst night inside my of head..


    He had been totally wrong¡­


    He¡¯s hurt me for so many years, scares me beyond humanly possible so why would I want him to find me?


    ¡°Mommy! You woke up! ¡± Hazel¡¯s delightful squeal broke into my trail of thoughts..


    ¡°How are you sweetie ?¡±


    ¡°Look uncle Hayden is making pancakes! ¡±


    I chose that moment to direct my gaze up to his, he returned my stare unflinchingly.


    Unnerving..

 Chapter 55

    GRACIE..


    ¡°Look uncle Hayden is making pancakes! ¡±


    I chose that moment to direct my gaze to meet his, he returned my stare unflinchingly.


    I resisted the urge to squirm especially when he began to make his gaze over to us.


    Thankfully Hazel chose that moment to tug on my clothes, breaking off the maic pull he had on me.


    I straightened down to her level to Wipe off pieces of pancakes from the corners of her chin and fingers.


    ¡°I also helped him out, isn¡¯t that right uncle Hayden? ¡± she rushed out in an excited gush and I couldn¡¯t help the tug of smile that formed on my lips. As much as it worried me that she was getting too attached to him in such a short pace of time, it was also heart warming to see her looking so alive and excited..


    ¡°That¡¯s very good Hazel, but in case you need something or you are hungry you can just ask me, you needn¡¯t have to trouble your¡­. Uncle Hayden ¡± I averted , avoiding looking upwards where I could feel his gaze burning right through me.


    I brushed her tangled hair with my fingers, I couldn¡¯t tell her just yet, judging by how happy she seemed to have had a new friend she would probably take the news that he was her father very fine but i still couldn¡¯t bring myself to..


    ¡°Hazel can you leave your mom and I alone for a moment? ¡± I tensed a little at his sudden words.


    Her gaze directed from Hayden to mine and I found myself nodding slowly in approval, immediately she skipped off he tugged on my arm pulling me up to my feet to meet in unwavering gaze


    ¡°When are you going to tell her the truth? ¡±


    I flinched a little at the sharpness of his tone.


    ¡°I need more time, i just can¡¯t burst in on her with the news that she has a father when I¡¯ve clearly told her before that she doesn¡¯t ¡±


    He sucked in a sharp breath, if I wasn¡¯t mistaken he seemed a little hurt by what I said, the grip he had on my arm tightened a bit pulling me closer so our noses were almost touching.


    ¡°I think she¡¯ll be perfectly fine !¡± he clenched out with unmistakable annoyancecing his words..


    ¡°Hayden.. ¡± I began when he abruptly let go me setting some distance between us.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even need you to, I can always tell her that I¡¯m her father myself! ¡± he breathes out heavily.


    It was my turn to inhale sharply, we had a stare battle for what seemed like an eternity. I exhaled aloud, there was no way I could get out of this.


    ¡°Hayden.. I¡¯ll tell her soon, I promise , just allow her get ustomed to this ce and everything.. ¡±


    My answer proved satisfactory because his hardened re seemed to ease gradually until itpletely dissipated¡­. almost as if it hadn¡¯t been there in the first ce.


    ¡°I want to know all about her.. what she likes, her favourites, hobbies, tell me everything ¡­¡± He spoke softly directing his gaze to where she sat just a few feet away¡­


    My heart clenched tightly at the sudden softness in his gaze, he wasn¡¯t as hard hearted as I thought, it wasn¡¯t even two days yet but that was already enough to instill this kind of emotion inside of him..


    His gaze redirected back to me observing me for a moment.


    ¡°Tell me everything, at first when you found out you were pregnant did you consider getting¡­.. you know ¡­¡± he trailed off slowly.


    This was the first time I¡¯ve ever seen him looking at loss for words , i knew what he was asking , if I did ever consider an abortion.


    I wondered if my answer was important to him but either way i decided to go with the in truth.


    ¡°No.. ¡±


    His gaze flickered a little with some emotions , relief and¡­¡­ pride? I couldn¡¯t be sure, I mean I decided to keep my baby not because of him, I did it all for myself so I could find someone to give all the love I had wasted on the wrong people I had called family , and so I would have someone who would love me, but most importantly¡­ To have a child who would experience what I never did.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Freedom¡­


    He was still staring at me expectantly so I continued.


    ¡°I was confused at first, I couldn¡¯t even protect myself so what could I do with a baby¡­ But I never thought of getting¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never hurt her ¡± he cuts in, his gaze searching mine thoroughly ¡­ like he wanted me to believe him


    And I did.


    After watching the both of them together only a few moments ago I knew he was also getting attached to her just like she to him..


    I¡¯ve noticed he manages not to curse and swear in her presence, he even cooked for her while I slept.


    He was really trying to be a good father to her..


    ¡°I¡¯ll never let any harme to our little girl, I promise you that ¡± he said again, sounding even more fiercely this time.


    A knot tightened in my throat, I swallowed hard to force it down.


    I couldn¡¯t look away from his intense searching ones even as I asked the question that had been nagging inside of me.


    ¡°What about me?¡­ Are you going to hurt me Hayden?¡± My voice came out as a faint whisper but I knew he heard me just fine..


    Something flickered in his gaze followed by a long deafening silence .


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to hurt you? ¡± He finally spoke


    ¡°You already did, even yesterday you kidnapped my daughter and.. .¡±


    ¡°I just wanted My daughter¡­. and you ¡± he cuts in dragging out thest part slowly


    ¡°And I¡¯ll do just anything for that¡­. to have you with me, Even if it means¡­.¡± He left the rest of his words unsaid.


    My stomach knotted at the sudden darkened chill in his gaze, I shuddered a little inside.


    ¡°Even if it means what Hayden ?¡±


    He kept silent to my question, instead he averted his gaze from mine and just begun to walk away when I spoke .


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hate you Hayden¡­ I¡¯ve done that for so long ¡­. I¡¯m just really tired.. sometimes I feel like I can actually understand you but¡­ other times you just scare me so much¡­ that.. I want to run far away¡­ but¡­ ¡±


    He paused midway through and spun around to meet my gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always find you ¡± hepleted


    ¡°Yes ¡± I whispered blinking at the sharp sting burning at the corners of my eyes.


    His gaze flickered with something gentle ,  I sucked in a sharp breath when he slowlypleted the distance between us.


    He cupped my chin gently to meet my gaze.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t hate me anymore, I won¡¯t hurt you bunny¡­. enough of that, I said we are going to be a family , I¡¯ll make it legal as soon as possible ¡±


    The meaning of his words slowly made its way inside my head, I felt the blood drain out of my face as my frantic gaze searched his¡­. praying desperately that I was mistaken..


    His gaze was raw and intense which oppose to the gentle manner in which he brushed his lips over across my forehead.


    The sharp ring of his cell made him blink as he averted his gaze from mine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back ¡± he murmured quietly and left but not before casting me ast meaningful look.


    I stared after him, my heart pounding furiously against my ribcage.


    Just now hisst sentence, what had he meant by that?


    My weak knees faltered and i leaned onto the counter for support..


    He couldn¡¯t possibly have meant that¡­.


    He couldn¡¯t.

 Chapter 56

    HAYDEN


    An irritated look crossed my face as I stared at the called ID


    ¡°You sure took enough time ¡± he spoke as soon as I answered


    ¡°I had business to handle , you could have picked a better time brother ¡±


    ¡°By the way why did you find her back? You¡¯ve ranted for so long how she isn¡¯t good for me so¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t want to find her anymore ¡­ and it was changing you into a person we all don¡¯t recognize ¡±


    ¡°And you think she¡¯ll be able to help me? That¡¯s fucking stupid ¡±


    You can always let her go if you¡¯re not too keen on having her back ¡±


    A pregnant silence followed but I could imagine the mocking expression I knew he had on his face.


    ¡°I thought as much.. ¡±


    A low sound escaped my throat at his words, he shouldn¡¯t sound so confident that he did the right thing.  She might just end up destroying me instead of fixing me¡­ Not that I believe I can be fixed anyway .. I¡¯m too far damaged for that.


    ¡°Since you seem to know about everything then did you also know you have a five year old niece? ¡±


    Another long silence followed , it


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    The shock in his voice told me that he didn¡¯t know that¡­.. well until now.


    ¡°I thought as much ¡± I repeated


    We discussed for a while, which was the longest we¡¯ve ever done in years, it couldn¡¯t have been more than ten minutes though because I was impatient to return to return back to her¡­


    There was a job, but that would have to wait for now.. I ended the call and made my way back to the living room, only that she wasn¡¯t there.. Neither was Hazel


    I found her in the bedroom, she stood facing the window, her back faced to me, as if sensing my presence she turned around to face me¡­


    One nce at her told me something was terribly wrong.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, like she¡¯d been crying ¡­. maybe for the past ten minutes.


    ¡°Gracie ?¡± I couldn¡¯t control the way my body tensed in rm as I scanned my gaze around for what could be the cause..


    Another nce at her expression I found the quick answer to my question.


    It was me.


    She was in this state because of me.


    I walked in hasty steps toplete the distance between us.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± I spoke softly this time.


    Her gaze looked distant even though she was staring at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing , it doesn¡¯t matter what i want anyway does it? ¡± as she spoke, a low bitterugh escaped her mouth


    My heart clenched tightly at the bitterness and sadness in her tone .Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Tell me¡­.. please¡±


    She tilted her gaze to look at me then as if observing me for the very first time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to Hayden, don¡¯t do it please ¡± there was a strong plea in her voice even though it sounded firm.


    I stared at her confused for a moment , I searched her gaze wondering to what she was referring to.


    I was slightly taken aback when she made a tight sudden grip on my arm.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t force me.. I really don¡¯t want to¡­ if what you meant earlier is to marry you I really don¡¯t want to ¡±


    ¡°Gracie¡­. ¡±


    She closed her eyes briefly before silvery ssy stare found mine again.


    ¡°let me speak, after I say these words you might really hurt me.. for real, allow me to say them while I still have the courage ¡±


    Hurt washed over me like a bucket of ice ¡­. the full conviction written on her face¡­ that I was really going to hurt her.


    ¡°I¡¯m merely human Hayden, if you continue to treat me like this I¡¯ll be hurt.. Then I¡¯ll cry.. because I¡¯m not strong enough to fight you. ¡± she paused briefly to inhale deeply before her gaze found mine once again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me¡­. that¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t ask for your love, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll be able to bear the burden of it, but you also don¡¯t care about me¡­¡±


    ¡°I do fucking care about you! ¡± the low growl escaped my throat before I could stop it.


    A deep pained expression shed across her face and I felt a painful pang in my heart which mirrored the bitterness I saw on her face.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t I see it Hayden? Sometimes I really think you care about me, you even got shot to save my life back then¡­ but other times? . other times you simply don¡¯t care¡­. if I¡¯m happy¡­ If I¡¯m sad¡­ but I¡¯m not an object , I do have feelings too¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I also want to be happy too. .. i really want to be happy but even you can¡¯t give me that, it¡¯s just like a far away dream, one I¡¯ll probably never see the day ites to a reality ¡­. ¡±


    Fresh tears escaped her eyes and she wiped them furiously ¡­ but i didn¡¯t see hate in her gaze as she stared up at me, I only saw deep weariness, like a person who had fought a lost battle for too long.


    ¡°You really are a very selfish person, you want me, what about what I want? does it really not matter¡­ even the least bit , that isn¡¯t enough and it won¡¯t be! ¡± Her voice cracked as she wiped her eyes with a quick swipe of her sleeves.


    A long silence followed, my heart felt so heavy¡­ filled with so many words I wanted to say, but it came out empty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±


    I couldn¡¯t find another word to say, she was having a mental breakdown but I couldn¡¯t make out any other words to say.


    She was right ..


    I really am a selfish bastard¡­


    Because she seemed to draw out every naked emotion inside of me, exposing them raw.


    The best of them¡­ And the worse.


    I couldn¡¯t control the way I feel making it all go wrong.


    Just like an addiction.


    A fatal one that wouldn¡¯t stop until it ruined us both.


    I closed my eyes, because I couldn¡¯t look into her eyes, the raw emotions I saw there tore at my heart, threatening to rip it off my chest.


    ¡°I really want to care.. really want so much¡­ So much that I can¡¯t give and ¡­. but i don¡¯t know how to do all that¡­. i really don¡¯t¡±


    I stiffened when I felt arms wrapped around my mid level tightly .


    I inhaled and exhaled continuously feeling nothing but confusion.


    Why was she doing this?


    I couldn¡¯t give her anything , I deserved all her hate, even though the thought of her hating me made me feel so cold and empty .


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you¡­ allow me to help you Hayden.. I can teach you how to feel then .. help us¡± she murmured


    I tensed even more when she pressed her lips softly on one of my shoulders.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? ¡± I croaked out in a rough voice I didn¡¯t recognize to be mine.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t let me go¡­.. how about I try to be happy.. We¡¯ll both get what we want right? ¡±


    I leaned to touch my forehead with hers, caressing her nape with my fingertips softly.


    ¡°What if that isn¡¯t what I want and all I¡¯ve ever wanted was your all of you¡­ I mean everything ¡­ for you to need me as badly as I need you, for me not to have to force you to stay¡­. That what I deeply crave the most is your love, will you give that to me then?  ¡­. we¡¯ll both get what we want , will you still help me then? ¡± I couldn¡¯t suppress the turbulent emotions growing deep inside of me even as I felt her whole body tensed against me.

 Chapter 57

    GRACIE


    ¡°What if that isn¡¯t what I want and all I¡¯ve ever wanted was your all of you, for you to need me as just as badly as I need you, for me not to have to force you to stay with me, that I deeply crave the most is your love, will you give that to me then?  ¡­. we¡¯ll both get what we want , will you still help me then? ¡±


    I stiffened a bit at the dark burning look in his gaze.


    There were so dark , you could barely see any part of iris left. It was raw with need¡­ desperation and¡­.. fear?


    We were both alike¡­.


    As much as he damaged me I still need him, maybe somewhere in the line I got addicted to him as well, but a deep innermost part of me was dark with fear, that his dark side would scald us both¡­.. Maybe not intentionally, but still¡­


    But i already came this far, there was no turning point for me, I could only delve deeper and deeper and see where it leads.


    I lifted a palm to cup his chin


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you what you want, I will¡­ I¡¯ll love you Hayden ¡±


    His gaze smouldered with¡­¡­. in pain


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that !¡± he hissed gripping my shoulders firmly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I can do¡­ all the pain.. the hate is gone, the only thing left to give is love, that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to need you¡­. Love you¡±


    A strangled sound escaped his throat , his breathing out in harsh pants and for the first time after that night at the hospital six years ago.


    And slowly drops down his chin


    ¡°Why do you do this, I don¡¯t.. i don¡¯t know, I¡¯m afraid of hurting you¡­.. i don¡¯t want you to hate me but I just can¡¯t control my emotions when ites to you!. ¡± The rough strain in his ragged spoken words mirrored the insecurities and I saw in his searching gaze.


    Amidst tears I found my lips tugging upwards in a tiniest bit of a smile.


    ¡°You won¡¯t do that¡­ I still see hope , you won¡¯t hurt me, I see that look in your eyes whenever you look like our daughter¡­ I know you can still feel something¡­.. we can do this ¡±


    I stood on tiptoe to brush my lips against the corners of his chin¡­ tasting his salty tears, I lingered for a moment shutting my eyes tightly close as I inhaled deeply his familiar musky scent.


    His arms wounded tightly around me until it was difficult to draw in a breath. But I needed this closeness¡­. his familiar masculinity¡­. the feel of his arms around me as we both let our emotions take over¡­. It was like a strong wave of air to my burning lungs.


    ¡°Thank you ¡± His voice came out so faint that I almost couldn¡¯t make it out.


    He was my darkness but only inside of him I could still see a glimpse of light. I felt like I was floating in a sea of clouds, perhaps this was what it meant to be free.


    All those pent up emotions suppressed for so many years finally let loosed.


    *


    *


    HAYDEN


    I don¡¯t know for how long I stayed inside the room, I couldn¡¯t go out, I don¡¯t think I was ready to face her yet again.


    I stared at the orange sun set from the huge ss window as the day slowly turned into night.


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been this nervous in my whole life, not even the time I had my first kill.


    Why does she have to be so different from everything and everyone I¡¯ve ever known, her kindness and willingness to move on was what everyone took advantage of it¡­ And I was chiefly included.


    I observed them both for a while before averting my gaze, it was somehow unbearable to watch at the obvious fact that they would have been so happy without my existence.


    Hazel would always have a loving mother and Gracie? She would be carefree without any dark spot smearing her life.


    Where do I begin?


    She gave me a chance, willing to give me all that I so craved, she¡¯d only asked to allow her a little freedom and a chance to be happy, the nervousness returned eating it¡¯s way slowly through every part of me. what if I screwed everything up and disappointed her?


    It wasn¡¯t that her happiness hadn¡¯t mattered to me before but I had always managed to suppress it each time, but today¡­. I couldn¡¯t push it past, I didn¡¯t want to brush whatever she wants aside anymore.


    I want to give it all to her.


    I felt a slight tug on my trousers, staring down only to realize Hazel had been talking to me while I was lost in thoughts. I looked around but didn¡¯t find Gracie any where in sight.


    I scooted down to her level as she spoke excitedly .


    I and Gracie were already connected in the strongest and deepest of ways.


    The bond of a child..


    How did I being so fucked up ever managed to have produce a life so beautiful?


    She was the most precious thing I¡¯ve ever had a hand in.


    ¡°Uncle Hayden can we go have ice cream, mom said we can¡¯t go because you are really busy¡±


    She probably had said that to her because she thought I would have refused.


    With the way I feel right now I don¡¯t think I could actually deny her¡­¡­. the both of them anything.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m not busy anymore, so we can¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then we can go? ¡± she cuts in with a hopeful glint dancing in her gaze .


    I couldn¡¯t hold back a chuckle at her excitement.


    Was she always this alive at the slightest things?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    I extended my palms and she hastily slides her much smaller ones into mine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go tell your mom shall we? ¡±


    At her eager nod we ventured out of the room, halfway we bumped into Gracie,¡­. There was it again, the tightness returned back to my chest as her gaze wandered from Hazel to me.


    ¡°She wanted to y and get some ice-cream, I would like it if you could join us¡­ will you? ¡±


    Shit!


    Why was I feeling nervous, I didn¡¯t even so as to take a breath as I awaited her response.


    A small smile curved on her lips which slowly blossomed into a full smile, I saw something¡­¡­. almost like relief pass through her gaze


    ¡°I would like that, up I¡¯ll just hurry up and um¡­ change my clothes ¡±


    My gaze followed her until she disappeared into the room.


    ****

 Chapter 58

    GRACIE


    He wouldn¡¯t leave his room, but I noticed the frequent nces he threw in our direction from the bedroom window. So I sent Hazel to him, I knew he would listen to her.


    And he did¡­


    Going out for some air would refresh all of our minds a bit, not to mention that it would also make Hazel happy.


    When we returned it was already quite dark, I would say everything went fine even though he had barely spoken no more than two words to me, it felt as though he was avoiding me.


    Hazel¡¯s eyes were already drooping closed when the car drove to a stop. We entered the house and I quickly ran her a bath and tucked her in bed.


    Some timeter I noticed his presence behind me


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep ¡± I whispered


    He nodded slowly and took a sit beside the bed , his hand brushing over mine, I looked up wondering if it had been intentional, wordlessly we watched Hazel sleep for a while. I sat rooted to my spot, after a while he walked straight out of the door, probably to his room after kissing Hazel goodnight. he had paused for a moment, giving me a look that told me he wanted to reach out for me but decided against it at thest moment.


    A sigh escaped my mouth when he totally disappeared from view.


    It wasn¡¯t going to be easy for the both of us, everything couldn¡¯t just be erased in just one day, I bet he was fighting an internal battle with himself just like I was. we both needed some time, so I decided to leave him alone andy down beside Hazel on the double bed.


    I closed my eyes as I slowly drifted into a dreamless slumber.


    *


    *


    Next morning I searched all over for him, I finally found him in the gym, I don¡¯t think he realized my presence as he kept delivering hard punches to the bag.


    The upper part of his body waspletely bare, his wet hair tossed over his forehead, I stood on the door way watching him for a while.


    He delivered one final punch and went to a stand to grab a towel to wipe his glistening body .


    He turned around and for the first time I got a full view of his face, if he was surprised to see me he didn¡¯t show it, it made me think that he¡¯d been aware of my presence all the while but had just decided to ignore me.


    I approached further into the room


    ¡°Hayde¡­¡± I had barely started when he cuts in


    ¡°Do you need something? ¡±


    ¡°No but¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving ¡± he made his way past me and just reached the door when I called out.


    ¡°You said you would try for us then why are you avoiding me? ¡±


    He paused midway , I took it as an opportunity to stand in front of his path¡­


    ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m avoiding you? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious, even this moment you are running away ¡±


    His gaze flickered like he was struggling with himself .


    ¡°Because i don¡¯t want to hurt you dammit! You really don¡¯t understand? ¡± He clenched out.


    ¡°And you think you won¡¯t hurt me if you ignore me? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡± he whispered, I read the confusion in his distant gaze, like he wasn¡¯t sure of what he was doing himself . I inhaled deeply and took a step closer.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to avoid me, you already promised you won¡¯t hurt me and I believe you¡±


    His gaze snapped to mine, his gaze searching, probably to find if my words were true.


    He exhaled aloud as he closed his eyes before flickering them open once again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡± he croaked out, then made a grip on my arm his gaze urging and pleading¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t even trust myself¡­ your trust makes me feel¡­..¡±


    ¡°Afraid? ¡± Ipleted, I knew because I was afraid too, afraid of the way I waspletely giving myself to him, afraid to allow myself love him, instead I cupped his chin gently bringing his gaze back to mine.


    ¡°Then It¡¯s good¡­ It¡¯s shows that you¡¯re willing to try not to, I¡¯m also afraid , but I¡¯m willing to trust you¡­ ¡±


    My gaze focused on his bare chest , He added more tattoos over the years but my gaze still found the faint scar on the left side of his chest.


    ¡°it must have hurt a lot ¡± I murmured slowly reaching the tip of my finger to trace the scar, he flinched a little but didn¡¯t move away .


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡±


    I looked up to find his gaze on me, the nerve in his jaws ticked twice as his hands reached to enclose mine.


    ¡°Me living without you was like death ¡­ every day was so hard.¡± he murmured under his breath .


    ¡°But then I decided not to find you anymore, I really wanted to let you go, it was so hard to let go¡­ but I knew you were better off without me ¡±


    I was surprised at his confession, He had decided not to search for me, no wonder it took sixplete years.


    I didn¡¯t interrupt so he continued


    ¡°I knew if I find you I knew I was going to hurt you¡­.. and ¡­.. I didn¡¯t want to do that.. But Sebastian took it upon himself to bring you back to me¡­.. and I¡¯m d he did, but I knew you hated me and would never return to me¡­ So I kidnapped our daughter, in her innocence she trusted me, but I took advantage of it¡­ You see why you can¡¯t trust me? You can¡¯t! ¡±


    A lump clogged up my throat at the hopeless deserted look in his gaze .Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But you did not hurt her Hayden, I think you even love her, you are still capable of loving , you were so perfect yesterday, I know Hazel adores you already ¡±


    ¡°Perfect? No baby¡­ I¡¯m far from that can¡¯t you see?¡­. i couldn¡¯t give you anything .¡±


    ¡°You are willing to try¡­ That alone makes me happy¡­ besides you gave me Hazel remember? And she¡¯s much worth than anything else in the world ¡±


    His gaze flickered over mine . He swallowed, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing in his throat. His gaze smouldered with need as he backs me against the wall.


    His arms supported me as he Kissed the corners of my jaws , burying his face to nuzzle on my throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me ¡± he whispered inhaling sharply, his gaze found mine once again, my throat was so tight, I couldn¡¯t make out any words .


    Instead I Kissed the faint scar on his chest, allowing my lips to linger there, a raw vibratory sound escaped his throat as his fingers caressed my back and came to settle on my stomach.


    ¡°You had my baby¡­ Carried her here, if anyone deserves to be called perfect then it¡¯s you.¡±


    I closed my eyes briefly as he enfolded me In a tight embrace.


    I wasn¡¯t perfect in any way..


    Only in his gaze he saw it that way.


    *****************************************

 Chapter 59

    HAYDEN


    The conversation with dad ended, I wonder how he got to know about everything despite being away.


    But then I didn¡¯t have to wonder for long, it could only have been one person.


    He wanted to meet them¡­ Most especially his granddaughter.


    My face was settled permanently in a dark scowl.


    They weren¡¯t ready yet.


    Most importantly I wanted to spend every of my time with them. After our conversation this morning I felt a little change in me, it was a little sense of reassurance that had spread through my heart


    She needed me¡­ And she wouldn¡¯t leave me. I didn¡¯t want to ruin anything by disappointing her, getting her to know about our business and the sort of things we do may be too fast and might just scare her away.


    That was the fuckingst thing I neededExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Fuck.


    This was going to be way much harder than I would ever have thought.


    I wished the three of us would just stay in this isted penthouse and forget about the cruel dirty world outside¡­


    I slipped my cellphone back inside my breast pocket and made my way back to the living room.


    It was just Hazel, she looked up for a moment as I made my way towards her where she appeared to be mixing colors on piece of papers scattered all around


    I scrunched down to her level to stare at the work she seemed to be deeply concerned in.


    ¡°What are you doing princess? ¡± I asked stating the obvious, but hell sometimes I just needed to hear her voice to convince me that this all wasn¡¯t a beautiful dream that would just fade when I wake.


    ¡°it¡¯s a drawing ¡±


    ¡°Then can you show it to me? ¡±


    She nodded slowly , I took that moment to take a nce at the piece of paper she shifted my way.


    ¡°Mommy , Hazel and uncle Hayden! ¡± she exined with a happy smile.


    She stared at me expectantly, unaware of the sudden burst of emotions she¡¯d awakened inside of me.


    Even though I could barely make out the resemnce of the picture to the three of us it was still as hell the most perfect picture I¡¯ve ever seen.


    I couldn¡¯t break my gaze away for it for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect , love it so much, can I keep it with me?¡±


    ¡°You can have it if you like ¡± she offered


    I could only nod in response I would definitely keep it close to my heart , I wouldn¡¯t lie, it was the most beautiful thing anyone has ever gifted me.


    Even more so it was from her.


    Her shoulders slump, her face suddenly had a sad expression, my stomach tightened , I would set the whole world aze to see the smile back on her face


    ¡°I would love to draw daddy, but mommy said daddy left and won¡¯t being back anymore ¡±


    Her words were like a thousand knives plunging deep into my heart, it hurt more than anything I¡¯ve ever known, I didn¡¯t remember having ever felt this way¡­.. maybe except that night when she left me.


    ¡°But you¡¯re mommy¡¯s friend, so I can always put you in my painting right? ¡± the new hopeful glint in her gaze so much like mine got me.


    That¡¯s my girl! she would never be put down for long, she always found a way to remain happy. A happiness I¡¯ll always be sure to secure.


    ¡°Right ¡± I responded


    ¡°Then can you be my daddy? ¡± she spoke aloud with an hopeful expression.


    I was at first taken aback by her request , then I was overwhelmed in a sea of emotions.


    I wanted to scream that I¡¯m her father, but for unknown reason I didn¡¯t, maybe it was because I felt that I didn¡¯t deserve her, but at the same time I couldn¡¯t hurt her feelings.


    ¡± I can be your daddy if you want¡­¡± The words were barely out of my mouth when a full toothed radiant smile broke her face delightful squeal escaped her lips as her tiny arms wrapped around my neck , I froze for a moment. slowly my hand reached out on its own to pat her back gently.


    We broke apart after sometime and stayed infortable silence .


    ¡°I loved your mommy, but i didn¡¯t know¡­ couldn¡¯t show it to her.. I hurt her kid ¡°I whispered .


    Her gaze studied me quietly , I didn¡¯t know why I told her this, maybe it was because I felt her young innocent mind could understand how I felt deep inside¡­


    Perhaps this was all I needed all along, this kind of close bond with her¡­. even so young I could learn from her. She adores Gracie so much, I could take the steps from her¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a bad person ¡± both her brows furrowed deeply as if she was still contemting on my earlier words.


    ¡°Why so? ¡±


    I didn¡¯t know why but I found myself anticipating her response.


    ¡°Mom said anyone who had eyes like mine could never do mean things ¡± she replied sounding every bit confident.


    The corners of my lips curved in the tiniest bit of a smile which transformed into a chuckle despite the turbulent emotions I felt inside.


    ¡°Then your mother was wrong ¡± I murmured in a low tone, I did do very mean things , I didn¡¯t think she would hear me, but she did.


    ¡°No! mommy is always right! ¡± she argued seeming to be in her Gracie¡¯s defense


    My heart clenched tight as if being sped my a fist, emotions I¡¯ve never felt before pulsated through me.


    ¡°I love you kid ¡± the words slipped out of their own ord, It didn¡¯t bother me because every bit of it was true.


    I heard a light sound behind me, I turned around only to meet her swimming gaze..


    I reached to call her.


    But she didn¡¯t wait before she bolted out the door.


    GRACIE


    I heard him calling for me but I didn¡¯t stop, I kept moving even though I could hear his footsteps right after me. I didn¡¯t know why I was crying, but I couldn¡¯t stop either. I wasn¡¯t sad or anything, I just didn¡¯t know how I felt¡­ i was just a scattered mess of emotions. I inhaled and exhaled aloud trying toport the raging feelings inside.


    If only we weren¡¯t enemies from the beginning¡­. If he hadn¡¯t hated me would we have perhaps ended up better than this? Or there would have been no us in the first ce. The thought saddened me but I brushed it aside.


    I felt a sp on my arms before he whirled me around to face him. I saw the tenseness and urgency in his gaze.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her to call me that , she requested and I had to agreed ¡±


    I swallowed hard forcing the knot in my throat down.


    ¡°I¡¯m not using you Hayden ¡±


    Confusion and something simr to relief crossed his features for a moment.


    ¡°Then why are you crying? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing ¡± I mumbled wiping my face clean with my palms.


    His gaze darkened as his grip on my arms tightened , backing me against the wall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! ¡± He seethed out in amanding voice that was all too familiar to me, I couldn¡¯t avoid a flinch .


    He muttered a curse looking frustrated, but this time I somehow knew it wasn¡¯t directed at me.


    His gaze softened as he abruptly let go of his grip on my arm.


    ¡°Just tell me what¡¯s wrong so I can correct it okay? ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s really nothing, I just thought you were so perfect with Hazel, and my emotions just¡­ ¡± I trailed off.


    I watched surprise passed through his gaze for a moment before itpletely disappeared.


    ¡°You¡¯re really doing good¡­ i just wish it would remain like that ¡±


    Exhaling aloud he averted his gaze from mine


    ¡± I¡¯ll never deserve the both of you ¡±


    A silent sigh escaped my mouth as I cupped his chin, feeling the rough stubble of his beard against my palms.


    ¡°But either way you belong to us, you aren¡¯t letting go either ¡±


    I watched his eyes zed with unconcealed desire as his palms enclosed over one of my palms yanking me to his hard chest.


    ¡°Never ¡±


    His rough emotion filled voice made my legs weak.


    ¡± Love me Gracie ¡± he growled against the vulnerable skin of my neck.


    ¡°I will¡±


    Wrapping my arms around his neck, I sealed my lips with his.


    *********************************

 Chapter 60

    GRACIE


    ¡°Love me Gracie! ¡± his voice cracked out filled with raw emotions that made his gaze seemed darker and stormy.


    ¡°I will¡­¡± I found myself whispering passionately.


    He made no move to touch me other from the firm grip that held me against his hard chest ¡­. i could feel the tenseness radiating off his muscles¡­. Hisboured breath indicated that he was fighting an internal battle with himself . He was trying to hold himself back.


    I realized slowly that he was giving me an opportunity to choose if I wanted him or not ¡­ the thought took my breath away and at the same time made me feel¡­. needed and gave me a sense of freedom.


    His gaze held mine like a spell, like a dangerous, delirious kind of magic. I swallowed, my heart thrummed with anticipation and an inexplicable, unidentifiable hunger.


    The air got so thick , it became hard to draw in a breath.


    A hot pool of need spread from my lower stomach to every part of my body. I needed him, wanted his touch on my skin.


    Still holding his gaze , I stood on tiptoe to wrap my arms around his neck and brush my lips against his.


    I felt something in him snapped, a low sound vibrated from his chest like he¡¯d been holding himself off for too long. This time his hand groped my hips sweeping me off my feet as his scorching tongue took control . I barely heard the door pushed opened, I only knew when my back hits the bed.


    He thrusted his tongue into my mouth, surfing around my mouth , our lips moved in sync until there was nothing left but hot breaths and moans.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    His fingers tugged on the materials of my shirt yanking them off my head. Next was the sound of my bra snapping leaving my breast bare to his hunger filled gaze. His smouldering look flickered like hot torches , it made my skin burned.


    A cry escaped my mouth when his wet lips feasted on one of my hardened nipples, he kept teasing until I was a moaning mess beneath him.


    His lips slowly trailed down and stopped briefly at my stomach.


    ¡°So womanly, so perfect ¡°his warm breath whispered over my skin , heating me up, at the same time sending a wave of chill down my body .


    ¡°I¡¯m not perfect Hayden¡­. far from it¡± I whispered


    His gaze found mine for a moment as his fingers came to rest between my thighs, toying with the waistband of my panties


    ¡°Then allow me to show you just how much¡±


    My panties snapped off, Then he started right off with his clothing.


    The sound of his zipper filled the air before his hardened cock sprang free and pulsating, the tip already dripping with precum .


    One of his knees nudged my thighs apart, but he didn¡¯t enter me like my body anticipated , instead he glided his fingers over my entrance, teasing the hard nub of my clit until I couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°I need.. I need¡­ ¡± my voice came out strangled and breathless


    ¡°Tell me what you want Gracie ¡°His hot breath sted my shoulders .


    ¡°You know what I want ¡± I moaned


    ¡°Give me the words, Tell me you need my cock inside you¡­ ¡± He growled against my ears.


    ¡°Tell me ¡± his voice came out even more rough and demanding this time.


    ¡°I want your cock inside me ¡± I moaned, the need bing unbearable.


    His gaze darkened with satisfaction


    ¡°You are mine, you can only belong to me ¡±


    His gaze was raw with so much need and possessiveness that I let a involuntary whimper escape my throat.


    ¡°Say it ¡± He demanded, ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m yours Hayden ¡±


    ¡°Good girl ¡± His erection was hard and swollen as he drove it deep inside her my wet body , stealing my breathpletely.


    ¡°Fuck. You feel so good ¡±


    He buried his face in the crook of my neck as he thrusts hard again and again.


    I cried on to his shoulders gasping for air as a wave of ecstasy hits me. A whimper escaped my mouth as I wed hard at his shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much, I can¡¯t take it¡±


    I cried out sharply as another fierce orgasm burst.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t enough! Give me all of you! ¡± He growled against my throat.


    ¡°Fuck. I¡¯m going to cum ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t release inside me¡­. I could get pregnant again ¡± I managed out breathlessly.


    ¡°You are not on the pill? ¡±


    Even if I was, it still wasn¡¯t all that safe, I had been on the pill but that hadn¡¯t stop me from having gotten pregnant six years ago.


    He didn¡¯t give me a chance to reply as I felt his hot semen spray my insides, filling me to the brim , a loud grunt escaped his mouth as he thrusts a few more times until hepletely emptied himself inside me.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be there for you this time ¡± he whispered fiercely before copsing against me .


    His arms wrapped around me and held me tight. He clung to me like a man drowning and pressed his face into my hair, his body trembling.


    I slid my arms around him, kissing his bare shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere Hayden , everything is going to change¡­ for the better.¡± I hope. I kissed his shoulders again, with more passion.


    His hands were on my face, lifting my mouth to his. He kissed me hard and fierce, his hunger and passion and desperation alling out in that kiss, until we had to break off gasping for a much needed oxygen.


    He rolled on his back and closed his eyes, his chest rising and falling evenly, but somehow I knew he wasn¡¯t asleep, my gaze traveled across his features openly as I wondered what was going through his mind.


    Then I¡¯ll be there for you this time¡­. He¡¯d said that. But do I want to get pregnant by him again?


    We share no rtionship but at the same time what we have between us was much deeper than that..


    The even sound of his breath worked like a sleeping pill, very soon I found my eyes drooping close, my over used muscles were now screaming their tiredness as I slowly floated away in a dreamless slumber. ***********************************

 Chapter 61

    GRACIE


    Two weeks went by in a blink of an eye , he really trying hard to be a better person to me and Hazel, but some days he would just snap, then apologize afterwards. It wasn¡¯t easy , but I understood, I was willing to be patient until the day his demons were finally going to be let free..


    Although he fought it, I still feel it though, the darkness was still in there ¡­ Still buried inside of him, waiting for the slightest opportunity to w out of their temporary cage. He became more possessive than ever, like he would never let me out of his sight even for a minute , it ted me but at the same time I was scared.


    Some nights I would wake up to find him awake, his gaze studying me. But he¡¯s never hurt me. I knew he wouldn¡¯t¡­. but I couldn¡¯t say for sure what would happen if I tried to leave, not that I would try to, but the anxiety that he was getting way too obsessed with me was disturbing.


    Aside from these I had no other worries, that was until he broke the news to me yesterday.


    That his father wants to see us.


    I couldn¡¯t control the tenseness I felt inside, even until now.


    Judging by our past rtionship I couldn¡¯t be sure what to expect, I¡¯ve never met his father before, I knew nothing about him except from the fact that he hated my father, and had sought revenge against him for the death of his wife and only daughter.


    Although Hayden and I were still trying to fight and forget the painful past, I couldn¡¯t be rest assured that the rest of his family would feel the same about me and Hazel. I didn¡¯t know how deep the hatred might still run. It wasn¡¯t about me, I just don¡¯t want Hazel to be hurt in any way, all I wanted was for her to remain happy and clueless about the cruelties of the world for as long as I could .Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The moment he walked inside the room, the air changed, it was as if my body was trained and alerted to always recognize his presence.


    His gaze held mine as he approached me in sure strides.


    ¡°Tell me what is wrong ¡±


    I was slightly surprised by his direct question, I hadn¡¯t been expecting it, when I had left the breakfast room I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d noticed anything was wrong, I thought I hid the fact that I¡¯m very worried to meet his family , but then I could never hide anything from him.


    I sped my fingers together.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡±


    ¡°No you¡¯re not¡± he pointed out tly , pinning me with a stare he continued.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been this quiet since yesterday , I know you are worried about meeting father¡±


    I tilted my gaze to meet his once again, since he knew it all there was no point denying it anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m really worried , what does all this mean? can¡¯t we just stay here with you? I know your family do dangerous things and I just don¡¯t want my daughter to get involved in any of it¡± I tried to say as convincingly as I could.


    Okay. That didn¡¯te out fine, something hard shed across his gaze as he approached another step until there was no gap between us.


    ¡°I¡¯ll. never . put. her . in. any . danger¡± He breaths out enunciating each word slowly.


    ¡°You know how much you both mean to me¡± his gaze burned with bright intensity, searching mine.


    I could feel the tension radiating from his body, I almost reached my hand to touch him but decided against, I don¡¯t think that it would help at this moment.


    His gaze spoke the in truth, urging me to believe him and I believed every word he said , Still that wasn¡¯t enough to dispel my worries.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t , you would never allow her to get hurt intentionally , but you have enemies , I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her just like¡­¡­ ¡± My words to came to a halt when I realized what I had almost let out.


    It didn¡¯t matter because he perfectly understood already


    I saw sadness and raw hurt flickered in his gaze before itpletely went nk.


    ¡°This is a part of who I am¡­ I can¡¯t change the fact Gracie , not even if I wanted to. ¡± he spoke quietly. He stormed out of the room before I could utter another word, mming the door close behind him.


    I stared at the now empty room with the most sour taste lingering in my mouth and in the pit of my stomach.


    I¡¯ve hurt his feelings.


    But what could I have done ? the feel motherly instinct in me wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if anything happens to our little girl.


    These past few weeks with him I had almost forgotten that he has a life outside, one he would have to get back to sooner orter.


    Just like he¡¯d said, he couldn¡¯t change that fact, even if he wanted to¡­


    A sigh escaped my mouth as I ran my fingers through my hair in frustration . Why do I feel that we¡¯ve taken a step backwards from all the progress this past week.


    *


    *


    HAYDEN


    My fist punched hard against the tiled wall but I didn¡¯t feel the tingling sensation. My muscles were all tensed up.


    She had been right


    But that didn¡¯t make the truth hurt any less.


    Often at times it wasmon in our business, it wasn¡¯t rare for someone to get hurt, just like mother and Jenny like she¡¯d stopped herself from saying. I¡¯ll fuck with anyone before I let anything happen to either of them , still it had felt like she was condemning me . Like our daughter would get hurt and it would be because of me. And it had felt like a punch to my gut . I exhaled roughly feeling the need to break things, the mirror in front of me looked so tempting¡­. everything had been going well , thest thing I needed was a rift.


    I already anticipated this during the past week, sometimes I had woken up during the night to stare at her wondering how she would take it¡­. being introduced to the world I lived in.


    ¡°Fuck. ¡± I breath out in frustration as I walked out of the bathroom, there had to be a way to make her understand¡­.. That there was no god damned way out of this.


    ***********************************

 Chapter 62

    GRACIE


    My gaze slowly opened to the bright morning light, the first thing I noticed was the empty space on the bed besides me.


    After our argument yesterday we haven¡¯t spoken to each other¡­


    Even through out dinnerst night he appeared to be keeping his distance from me, I couldn¡¯t help thinking it was my fault that we were back to this stage once again.


    Last night he¡¯d only entered into the room andy down besides me when it was already sote, he probably had thought that I had fallen asleep, and this morning he was gone even before I could wake up.


    I closed my eyes inhaling deeply , how long was this going to continue?


    My ears caught the sound of water running and my attention directed at the closed bathroom door.


    I pushed away the sheets and made my way out of the bed, i don¡¯t know for how long I stood outside the bathroom door , I inhaled sharply then struggled for another as my fingers slowly enclosed the knob and pushed it open.


    The sight of him naked In the steamy fog was breathtaking , his gleaming gaze found mine and the air fizzled with tension that always seem to follow us.


    I didn¡¯t speak, and neither did he as he watched mee to him. I stood right in front of him, scarce inches separating our bodies from touching .


    ¡°Gracie you¡­.. ¡± he trailed off on a harsh breath.


    My gaze traveled to his cock that was already half hard , his gaze heated, the muscles of his stomach going taut as I came to my knees in front of him.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± he asked huskily, it was the first time he¡¯d spoken to me since this morning..


    Instead of a reply I put the head of his engorged flesh and sucked..


    Hard.


    He hissed, the muscles of his thighs rippling from the pleasure.


    His fingers fisted in my hair as I took more of his meaty flesh inside my mouth..


    My right hand gripped his shaft, sliding up and down while I licked the tip,pping at his salty liquid , his grip in my hair tightened, his eyes closed and head tilted backwards as he began to thrust rhythmically inside my mouth, his harsh pant of pleasure filling the air.


    With a mixture of a growl and a loud hiss his cock jerked then cum jetted down my throat , he groaned and thrusts a few more times until every drop was expelled. His hand fisted on my hair eased and became gentle, he looked down at me , lids heavy and sated.


    I looked up at him as his partially softened cock slipped from my mouth , the raw hunger in his gaze made my body thrummed with need .


    With a tug he brought me back on my feet, fitting my clothed form against his hard naked ones still wet from the shower he¡¯d taken.


    ¡°Say it to me! ¡±


    His gaze brimmed with heated intensity, I didn¡¯t need to ponder what he meant, his desperate smouldering gaze told me what he needed to hear from me. And I told him exactly just that


    ¡°I trust you Hayden, and I¡¯ll never leave you¡± the moment the words left my mouth he pulled me against him and pressed his mouth to mine , possessing, owning ¡­ The urgency and the passion grew as my back hits against the shower stall, his weight keeping my knees from crumbling.


    The kiss grew harder and more feverish. ¡­ His hands grabbed my waist and my body erupted into mes as he yanks off my night clothes and sheathed his throbbing shaft into my core..


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ll always be mine, Everything will be fine , I promise¡± with these final words he drove us both to the brink of ecstasy.


    *


    *This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where are we going daddy? ¡±


    Hazel¡¯s question drew my attention even though it wasn¡¯t directed at me.


    She¡¯d already been referring to him as her dad even before I told her the truth, that he was actually her father. It was amazing how much she grew attached to him since then, I always have to bite back a wave of jealously each time she referred to him for almost everything and not to me, It wasn¡¯t rational of me, and was childish even , but I couldn¡¯t help but feel that I was no longer her favorite person, like I had always been to her.


    The expression he had when I had told her that I lied when I had said that daddy wasn¡¯ting back, that he returned and never leave us again would forever be engraved in my memories. I¡¯ve never seen him so filled with emotions before.


    To ept his world would be very tough and different from everything I¡¯ve ever known, I still don¡¯t know if I would make it, but I¡¯m willing to try, to trust himpletely when he promised that he was going to keep us safe .


    ¡°I told you before that we are going to meet your grandfather, that¡¯s where we are going¡± he replied casually from the wheel, from the rearview mirror his gaze found mine and held for a moment.


    ¡°Grandfather? Is he old?¡± she questioned


    ¡°Old?¡± he repeated


    ¡°Like Dumbledore ?¡± she asked with a little bit of excitement.


    He looked lost for a moment .


    ¡°We watched Harry Potter movie once, and she has obsessed with it ever since then ¡± I exined .


    The car drove to a halt and I looked outside at the huge intimidating mansion from the window.


    It felt as if I was suddenly washed with flood of memories that I had wanted them to remain buried.


    I tried to keep my expression neutral even as a wave of anxiety kicked in, I felt his gaze on me and returned his stare, he had a sort of a troubled expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right¡± I spoke , but I didn¡¯t sound convincing even to my own ears.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t have to me yourself for anything anymore, I already told you we¡¯ve been through that¡±


    Some emotion shed through his gaze, but it was gone so quickly before I could begin to ponder at it.


    He gave a slow nod before reaching to pull the side of his door open, he walked over to our side and pulled it open, assisting me and Hazel out the car.


    The further we walked the more my legs felt like ice.


    I don¡¯t know why I feel as if we were back in circles and we were right back to where we started, digging back to our past, though he was standing besides me I felt as if I¡¯m returning back to HIM. the Hayden who used to hurt me.


    My insides churned and my blood roared aloud in my ears, I found myself struggling to breath .


    I felt both his hands on my shoulders, his gazemanding me to look at him.


    ¡°Shit. Breathe please ¡±


    His voice filled me with a sensation of calm


    He was the cause of my nightmares but at the same time only he could make it go away, he¡¯s hurt me more than anyone but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be safer anywhere than with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright ¡±


    His gaze darted over me worriedly, a swear escaping his mouth


    ¡°No. You¡¯re not, it¡¯s all my mistake, you are not ready for this, we should go back now !¡±


    With a sudden firm grip on my arm he began to retrace our footsteps , until I stopped him.


    ¡°No! I can do this trust me! ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t, I don¡¯t want you to break down on me, that¡¯s why we¡¯re leaving now ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± I argued, startling Hazel who had been staring at us this whole time.


    In as much as I was chilled to my bone , I didn¡¯t want to leave.


    That if we want to let everything go, the only way to be free from our demons was the ce it all began . Where we might both find our salvation.


    ¡°We are already here, I¡¯m fine, I promise¡±


    I ignored his warning look, I knew he wouldn¡¯t do anything to startle Hazel, he didn¡¯t look too happy about it but he finally sumbed.


    I took another once over at the huge intimidating mansion.


    Although it was quiet and serene , I wouldn¡¯t be fooled to think that this ce wasn¡¯t fully secured.


    We past by some men I guessed to be bodyguards.


    They gave him curt nods as we approached, the moment we stepped inside we were ushered inside by a middle aged man who greeted Hayden with recognition, his gaze traveled from me to Hazel and widened just a fraction.


    ¡°Come in, it¡¯s high time, your old man has been waiting ¡±


    ****************************************

 Chapter 63

    GRACIE


    A huge mahogany desk separated us from the middle aged man who bore a striking resemnce to Hayden, though his eyes were not as deep as Hayden¡¯s, by what I presumed was due to age, the sides of his hair were streaked with grey, he stood tall , just about a few inches below Hayden. His presence demanding power despite his advanced age.


    His gaze followed us as we made our way further inside the huge study .


    My stomach tightened with just a hint of nervousness as hepleted the distance between us, his gaze focused on all three of us


    ¡°Father ¡± he acknowledged with a slight nod of his head .


    I don¡¯t think he realized Hayden had spoken , his attention was solely fixed on Hazel who stared right back at him in open curiosity .


    I saw a hint of softness in his gaze which slowly transformed into a small smile , that alone set me a little at ease.


    ¡°Hello dear child ¡± He spoke for the first time since we entered.


    ¡°Hello¡± she replied in the sweetest voice


    ¡°Come over here child ¡± He beckoned extending his arms, Hazel looked up at me in that moment, her gaze seeking for approval, I reluctantly let go of her arms as she slowly made her way over to him.


    He scrunched down a little to her level, his gaze flickered with something I knew to be wonder , amazement and¡­¡­.passion even.


    His palms cupped her features affectionately , Hazel didn¡¯t seem to mind the contact as she spoke.


    ¡°Are you my grandpa? daddy said we wereing to visit you ¡±


    ¡°For sure I am and I¡¯ve been wanting to see you very much child ¡°The corners of his eyes cracked merrily as he spoke..


    My gaze met Hayden¡¯s in that moment and lingered, he¡¯d been right after all that his father was very eager to meet Hazel, they both seemed to be getting along well, but I still couldn¡¯t say the same about me as of yet.


    As if on cue he straightened up back to full height, this time his attention was sorely fixated on me , his gaze wasn¡¯t friendly, but it wasn¡¯t hostile either. It was a relief when his gaze directed to Hayden, that was until he spoke.


    ¡°Can you leave us both for a moment , I want to speak to her¡­. in private ¡± he dragged out thest part.


    They stared at each other , it looked as if they were conveying some secret silent information with each other.


    He gave his dad onest lingering look the made his way out with Hazel, but not before casting me ast reassuring look


    The door shut close and a tight feeling of nervousness took over me , I felt exposed and alone without him by my side .


    My attention snapped when I realized he was speaking to me.


    ¡°She¡¯s really adorable¡­.. reminds me deeply of old happy times ¡± he stated , his voice sounded dazed like he was lost in some distant memories.


    I had no doubt as to what he was thinking about, although he didn¡¯t appear using , I still couldn¡¯t help the feeling of unease that over took me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡± I mumbled so low and was surprised that he actually heard me. He blinked, seeming surprised by my statement.


    ¡°Why are you sorry? It wasn¡¯t your fault, besides it¡¯s already been such a long time ago, It¡¯s high time we left the past behind us¡± he spoke quietly, his gaze deep with meaning .


    I stared at him suddenly at loss for words, his gaze mirrored his quietly spoken words, I didn¡¯t know why I was so shocked, perhaps because I didn¡¯t expect him to be so epting.


    We stayed quiet for a while, I was just beginning to wonder if it was my cue to leave when he broke the silence, his sharp gaze fixed on mine .


    ¡°Why are you with my son? ¡±


    I wasn¡¯t expecting his direct question, it took just about a moment when I began to form up with a response.


    ¡°Well I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°After everything I didn¡¯t think you¡¯ll end up back with him, Do you think you can change him.. or handle him? Have you forgotten everything all those years when he made your life a living hel.. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about us! ¡± I spoke aloud, my voice defensive surprising even me, was I trying to defend Hayden against his own father?


    ¡°I think I know well enough ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a right to judge him, if you are so concerned about me why didn¡¯t you try to stop him all those years. You may be right, but what we share is a lot more than hurt, it may be broken but it¡¯s still ours ¡± I spoke with as much firm as I could muster.


    We weren¡¯t perfect, and we¡¯ll never be, everything may be messed up but it still belongs to us, we¡¯ve already delved into the sea of finding ourselves, we can only get deeper, never to return even if we wanted to.


    I saw something passed through his gaze, the he blinked, and it was gone.


    ¡°We thought you weren¡¯t good for him, that it would make him lose focus, which isn¡¯t going to be a good thing¡­. But it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing either ¡±


    I stared at him confused for a moment, but just now¡­


    ¡°Wee to the family Graci Evans¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to anything yet ¡±


    ¡°Well it¡¯s only a question of time isn¡¯t it , It¡¯s time for my prescriptions ¡± He spoke dismissively, pressing two fingers against his temples


    I took it as a cue to leave, I was only halfway towards the door when he spoke out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll like it if you all can stay for a few more days, I¡¯ll like to spend some more time with my little granddaughter if it¡¯s okay with you¡±


    *


    *


    HAYDEN


    I couldn¡¯t stay here for a bit more longer, it felt as if the walls were closing up on me, I knew it wasn¡¯t going to be easy but each time I remember the horror in her gaze when we first arrived it felt like a twist in my guts¡­.


    But of every emotion throbbing through me, the predominant was the choking taste of¡­. fear.


    ¡°Why did you agree to stay back here for a few more days ? ¡±


    Her gaze drifted away from mine, the expression she usually wore whenever she isn¡¯t beingpletely honest.


    ¡°Well your dad asked¡­. and I couldn¡¯t just refuse¡±


    My eyes narrowed suspiciously as I took two quick stride to merge the distance between us..


    ¡°Is that the only reason? Are you fucking lying to me? ¡±


    She swallowed hard as she struggled with the words.


    ¡°Hayden I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You almost passed out this morning so don¡¯t fucking tell me that you¡¯re okay while you¡¯re not! ¡±


    My voice came out harsh and rougher than intended and I cursed myself silently.


    She inhaled sharply, her eyes brimming wet with emotions, I tensed a bit when she rested her head against my chest.


    ¡°Because I was scared , that I was returning back to your past self, scared that he¡¯s going to get me and hurt me the moment I stepped my foot inside , but how could that be? you¡¯re right here with me, i¡¯m really scared of HIM Hayden, scared of the old you, I believe you¡¯ll protect me from him , but why do I sense that you¡¯re more scared and nervous than I am? ¡±


    My body turned even more rigid at her soft spoken words, I averted my gaze from her searching ones.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll understand if you tell me Hayden, you don¡¯t have to keep everything to yourself, I¡¯m right here, we can share our fears, maybe only after then we¡¯ll be able to ovee them. ¡±


    Her words brought my attention back to her, I slowly reached my palm to cup her chin, bringing my face close to her, I studied her face vividly, taking her in, her pleading gaze was urging the truth out of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid ¡± I said, my voice almost inaudible , I met her gaze with a defeated expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of this ce , that you¡¯ll remember¡­.. then you¡¯ll start hating me¡±

 Chapter 64

    GRACIE


    ¡°That you¡¯re going to remember, and you¡¯ll begin to despise me once again¡­¡±


    The anguish in his voice tore at my heart


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of that¡­. so afraid ¡± his whispered was tight and gut wrenching. His gaze burned with bright intensity against the dimly lit room.


    He gaze not only mirrored the deep anguish in his voice, deep down I think he hated himself , he despised that he hurt me but at the same time couldn¡¯t let me go¡­.


    I held his gaze, inhaling and exhaling repeatedly to control my quivering insides..


    ¡°Do you know when I left years ago , I had felt so lost¡­.. like I had lost the only person who needed me, the only person who would always be there when I opened my eyes whether I wanted it or not¡­ ¡±


    My voice cracked tight as I remembered those nights filled with bitter tears , it still seemed like only yesterday.


    I reverted my gaze to his, what I saw there was soul wrenching¡­ his expression was pained as he pressed his forehead to mine.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°The bed would always be empty¡­ it was so lonely.. You were so hurtful, but I knew, knew that you cared for me in your own way . I didn¡¯t realized until I left that i had already gotten used to you Hayden. your hurt¡­ your hate, your obsession, I got used to everything! and you know what?¡­. the bunny also left her heart behind with the big bad wolf.. ¡± my voice trailed off, heavy with sadness.


    I didn¡¯t realized when a stray tear streaked down , to fall past my chin , then more followed until it became too blurry to see him. But it wasn¡¯t just me, his gaze was red rimmed and turned into a shade of ssy green.


    Who found each other first didn¡¯t matter, because next thing I was enfolded in his tight embrace, the heat radiating from his body slowly sipping into mine as I kept sobbing.


    ¡°I will never hate you¡­ not anymore ¡± I spoke in a tight fierce whisper..


    He moulded me even closer to him if it was possible, I heard his sharp intake of breath before he tilted my chin to meet his scorching gaze.


    ¡°Say that again¡­. please ¡±


    The raw desperation in his gaze wed at my heart, the air between us was thick, our emotions a mess , it had always been like this between us , but this time felt different.


    ¡°I love you Hayden ¡± The words slipped from my mouth with everything I felt inside. I felt drained, like I¡¯ve dragged down an invincible wall with my own hands.


    ¡°You were too good for me, you still are, this bad wolf will surely take everything you have to give ¡±


    I closed my eyes as he pressed his lips to mine softly, his fingers caressing the small of my back.  I opened my eyes to find his zed with passion.


    ¡°Hayden..¡± I breathed out when his lips peppered kisses on my cheek.. My jaw and my neck.


    ¡°Make love to me Hayden ¡± I whispered holding his gaze, he knew what I was asking.


    My gaze still locked with his , his arms wrapped around me pulled me against him as he walked us backward and lowered me down, his body following the next second.


    This time he kissed me like his life depended on it, his tongue delving into the deepest part of my mouth, he drank like he was dying of thirst, and I was the only cure, each stroke made my lower stomach burn with raw need, my fingers groped his hair pulling him even closer¡­ I was willing to take all he could give to me..


    He pulled away panting and breathless, pausing only long enough to shred the clothes off our bodies aching with need.


    ¡°Hayden¡­ ¡± I breath out in pleasure as his length slid into my warmth , his hips started a slow rhythm , pumping inside of me with slow unhurried strokes, taking me to the highest brink of pleasure.


    ¡°Tell me ¡± He panted, his hot tongue feasting against the junction between my neck as he grinded his hips against mine.


    A whimper escaped my mouth, my toe nails raked his back, travelling to his toned ass , pulling him closer¡­.. needing him closer.


    ¡°I love you ¡± I gasped arching my back as he slowly drove us to ecstasy.


    His arms didn¡¯t let go of me for a moment as we both panted to catch our breath.


    ¡°It had never been like this¡­ Not ever¡± I heard him whisper just before my eyes drifted close. I could only agree with him silently.


    *


    *


    I felt a light tap on my chin , I ignored the distraction and tried to drift back to sleep when it came again, even more harder this time.


    A groan escaped my mouth as my eyes fluttered open to meet that of my daughter. Another groan escaped my mouth, I could use a little more sleep but it has always been her habit to wake me up whenever she awakes before me.


    ¡°Good morning sweetie ¡± I said sitting up slowly with the sheets draped around me , my gaze took a quick scan around the whole room , but he wasn¡¯t anywhere around.


    ¡°Daddy said not to wake you up, but you¡¯ve been asleep for so long, you¡¯re not sick or something are you?¡± The concern in her gaze made the slightest feeling of guilt stabbed at my heart. I felt my face flushed at the heated memories ofst night .


    Not sick, but definitely tired, and sore in some certain parts.


    After waking up many times during the night, only to be sent back to sleep by a round of love making , it went on until my aching muscles couldn¡¯t take anymore of it.


    The connection between us had never felt so intense than we¡¯ve ever been before, I didn¡¯t know what changed, but something did¡­


    ¡°Uh.. Why don¡¯t you go downstairs and tell him I¡¯ll be down shortly ¡± I told her and she sooner skipped her way out of the room.


    I entered the bathroom and did my business, taking a deep breath I walked out of the bathroom.


    It was weird but I felt suddenly nervous to see him, but another part of me was anticipating, I exhaled aloud as I made my way out of the room.


    As I walked my gaze take note of the familiar interiors, everything made it seem as if I had never left.


    Nothing¡¯s changed in all these years but at the same time everything¡¯s changed, the change came from deep inside me, the walls had always filled my younger self with terror.


    Was it just me or it no longer seemed so scary and suffocating?


    I heard the voices, one I recognized unmistakably to be Hayden¡¯s.


    Then another , also strangely familiar.


    It grew louder as Ipletely made my way down the stairs and came to view.


    Amongst Hayden and Hazel was the person I had seenst six years ago.


    Sebastian..


    All pair of gazes directed at me and the conversations suddenly came to an end leaving us with silence.

 Chapter 65

    GRACIE


    Amongst Hayden and Hazel stood the person I had seenst six years ago.


    His elder brother Sebastian


    I made my way towards them, my gaze traveled from Hazel, then towards Hayden, before it finally settled on him.


    I stared at him for a moment¡­ he changed since the time I hadst seen him , If not for his personality I would have thought he looked a little nervous, well he had every right to feel so considering what he did to me.


    ¡°Mommy look, did you know I also had an uncle! ¡± Hazel eximed breaking the silence.


    My gaze found Hayden¡¯s for a moment, the corners of his lips quirked slightly in the tiniest bit of a smile¡­.. A real one, it made my breath hitched until Hazel spoke again breaking our little trance.


    ¡°So will you go with me to see my dolls now? I got a new onest week, mommy even sewed a new cloth for it ¡± she spoke with a proud excitement Sebastian didn¡¯t return.


    He had a look the look of dismay that almost made meughed aloud, that almost made me forget the fact that I still had scores to settle with him..


    He swallowed hard when her fingers made a fist on his cks , perhaps the initial uneasiness I had seen in his gaze hadn¡¯t been caused by me, he looked like he be anywhere but here at this moment..


    I swore he even turned a little pale as he slowly unsped her fingers , he was scared of a five year old? I found the idea funny.


    ¡°Fuck ¡± The curse escaped his mouth when she kept insisting and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    Hazel giggled aloud bringing both her palms to cover her mouth.


    ¡°oops uncle Sebastian said a bad word!¡±


    Another curse escaped his mouth as he finally set some space between them.


    Hayden red hard at him and practically snatched Hazel to his side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my daughter out of here before you officially corrupt her!¡±


    ¡°I want breakfast! ¡± she chirped as she skipped off with him hand in hand, I stared after them as they marched towards where I guessed to be the kitchen.


    When they were both out of sight my attention directed at him.


    We stared at each other for a moment, a look shed across his gaze I could only assume to be guilt, at least he still had the grace to feel like that.


    ¡°You told me I wouldn¡¯t be found! ¡± I hissed


    He was quiet for a moment.


    ¡°I did what I thought was right for the both of you at that moment ¡±


    For the both of us?


    ¡± And suddenly you thought it was right to break the promise you made to me, I guess you also did what you assumed is right, then what about me! I could have been hurt or worse! ¡±


    ¡°I knew he wasn¡¯t going to hurt you, and it was also your choice toe back here in that day, you could have chose not to return¡± he spoke quietly.


    That was his excuse? He was passing the me on me that it had been my fault to return?


    ¡°You used Ashley to deceive me, because you knew I¡¯ll definitely fall for it!¡­. and If I hadn¡¯t returned, then you would have just let it all go then? ¡±


    He held my gaze for a moment before giving a slight shrug .


    ¡°No.. I guess not¡­ besides you are fine and in one piece aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    If I wasn¡¯t so pissed I might have realized how simr they both truly were ¡­.. They were always honest even when a lie might have suited the situation better.


    I was just about toe up with a reply when Hazel returned with a mug sped around her fingers.


    I epted it from her extended hand, the smell of hot chocte infiltrated my nostrils and I realized how hungry I was..


    I couldn¡¯t exactly continue the argument in her presence, but I shot him a look that told him it wasn¡¯t over.


    At her presence I noticed how his uneasiness returned .


    I didn¡¯t miss the way he practically kept his distance away.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Hayden appeared secondster with another steaming mug sped in one of his hands.


    His gaze found mine and held, afterst night we really haven¡¯t gotten an opportunity to speak to each other, the look he gave me told me he was thinking about the exact same thing..


    This was a side of him I¡¯ve never experienced before, For how long would itst? I hope it would continue this way but something told me that it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task . Yes , we¡¯ve progressed this far¡­. Far from what I would have ever imagined but we still have a long way to go.


    And once again our silent connection was broken off .


    A cellphone binged , I watched Sebastian snatched it from the table, he shared a secretive look with Hayden who gave a slight nod after that they both left the living room leaving Hazel and I alone.


    I took a sit on the couch wondering what that had been all about .


    ¡°I don¡¯t think uncle Sebastian likes me much ¡± she spoke , both her brows drawn together in a frown.


    It seemed like she had also noticed.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t true ¡± I spoke reassuringly


    She gave me a doubtful look


    ¡°Then why wouldn¡¯t he speak or y with me? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s very busy, he just doesn¡¯t have time for kid¡¯s stuff yet. ¡±


    ¡°But you and daddy do kid¡¯s stuff all the time, does that mean you are both kids? ¡±


    I still remember Hayden¡¯s words years ago to me, when he¡¯d said Sebastian didn¡¯t like anyone, that he¡¯s always been like that.


    That wasn¡¯t the case, I think they just didn¡¯t know how to care , judging by his actions just now it had seemed like he didn¡¯t have any idea of what to do with Hazel, so he¡¯d just opted to stay away from her , Just the way Hayden had tried to stay away from me for the sake that he didn¡¯t want to hurt me.


    My thoughts snapped when the door twisted opened , I looked up expecting to see either Hayden or his brother, it was neither. Instead it was an unknown striking woman who looked to be about my age. Her hair was straight and ck, the curve of her cheekbone pronounced, the bright red shade of lipstick giving her an aura of confidence.


    I watched as she made her way inside until her gaze finally settled on me and Hazel.


    I was beginning to wonder if they had a rtive Hayden hadn¡¯t mentioned until she spoke.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Melissa ¡°

 Chapter 66

    GRACIE.


    I clutched the book firmly in my hand , still pondering on what had happened earlier. The woman had introduced herself as Melissa, if I wasn¡¯t mistaken she¡¯d looked eager to speak to me, I had seen the look in her eyes, almost like she had found me familiar.


    Strange.


    We haven¡¯t met each other before today, also, she had looked like she was about to say more to me before another middle aged man had walked inside.


    They had apparently came together came together and she¡¯d addressed him as father.


    It seemed they were close with Hayden¡¯s father because he had weed them himself. Just before they had disappeared inside the study she¡¯d cast me ast lingering nce.


    Was i just thinking too much about it? She was just some random stranger, for sure I would have remembered if I have ever met her.


    With a small sigh I ced the book back on the shelf neatly , I still couldn¡¯t stop myself from wondering why she had introduced herself to me in the first ce though.


    I whirled around when I heard the sound of the knob twisting open, secondster the door pushed opened and she entered, it almost felt as if she¡¯d appeared out of my thoughts.


    Had she followed me in here?


    This was getting even more strange and rming even.


    I watched as she walked to one of the shelves to select a book and soon began to flip through the pages.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± I asked unable to conceal the uneasiness I felt.


    She stared at me then, her gaze were a pair of coffee brown that didn¡¯t reveal anything , I couldn¡¯t even guess as to what she might be thinking.


    ¡°Why did you follow me here? ¡± I asked again, more firm and direct this time.


    Her gaze flickered with some unknown emotion , it was gone so quickly before I could figure out what it was.


    She closed the book in her hands and carefully ced it back from where she¡¯d selected it.


    ¡°Why would I follow you here? Don¡¯t over think things ¡± she said in a clip tone meeting my gaze.


    After a moment she continued, if I wasn¡¯t mistaken I saw a bit of curiosity in her gaze.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°I was just wondering who you are, I haven¡¯t seen you here before, How are you rted to them? ¡±


    ¡°I could say the same thing, I haven¡¯t met you before either ¡±


    A huff escaped her mouth at my words.


    Something about the way she spoke it made me wonder who she was and how she was rted to this family, I only know her name and that she had looked eager to speak to me earlier , but it seemed that I had been mistaken .


    The curiosity in her gaze vanished, reced by a cold hard expression.


    ¡°You are the mother of that little girl? she¡¯s beautiful, you should take care of her ¡±


    I was taken aback by her abrupt change of topic and the sudden edge in her tone .


    Was it just a casual spoken word, it sounded straight like a warning¡­.. no, it sounded almost like a threat.


    ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡±


    She shrugged lightly but I didn¡¯t miss the slight hesitant look in her gaze.


    ¡°You just seem like a nice person , and nice people always get hurt isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    She walked out the door after that, I stared after the door that had been left ajar even though she hadpletely disappeared from view.


    Herst words reyed inside my head , the warning in her tone had been clear¡­. even though a little hesitant.


    From the very first time she had approached me, then following me all the way here, there were so many questionable things about her.


    She¡¯d been weird but for some reason she hadn¡¯t seemed harmful.


    My thoughts died down as Hayden walked through the door, I didn¡¯t miss the way his gaze scanned every portion of the room before itnded on me once again.


    *


    *


    HAYDEN


    All day I kept getting distracted, there was so much work to be done considering the fact that I had taken that few weeks off.


    All my thoughts kept zeroing back tost night..


    When she¡¯d told me she doesn¡¯t hate me j had felt something in me snapped, but when she¡¯d told me she loved me I felt like a changed man. At that moment even if I were to die it would have been the perfect fucking way to go.


    Her gaze had been fixed on me telling me she needed me as badly as I craved her.


    That wasn¡¯t true though, no one would ever feel as I did for her, not even she would be able to return it to me with the same stormy consuming passion.


    Still i¡¯ve never been so god damned afraid of making a mistake. I don¡¯t want to make any mistakes with her.


    A deep part of me regretted when she had said she got used to everything¡­. my obsession.. My darkness , but an innermost part of me was thrilled, I had to suppress it and subdue it under control. She shouldn¡¯t have had to get used to that, I didn¡¯t realized earlier but I also messed her up more than I had thought.


    Now my whole body was thrumming with anticipating to see her, needed to see that look in her eyes again, need to hear those soft spoken words¡­


    Sure as hell I knew I didn¡¯t fucking deserve any of it..


    And probably will never will..


    From the start I was no god damned saint, anything but that¡­ A fucked up viin would be the right word to describe me. I wished I didn¡¯t have to drag her into it, I¡¯ve always been selfish when ites to her, I don¡¯t think that would change anytime soon especially now I know she wanted me¡­ And has epted me.


    I couldn¡¯t suppress the wave of protectiveness I felt towards her, it had always been like this for me.


    She could only belong to me, she could only be pried out of my life from my cold lifeless fingers.


    I heard voices as I approached, one I knew just well to be hers, then another. I stopped myself just in time from crashing into a body as I made my way inside the library room.


    To my surprise it was Melissa?


    Here?


    Fucking Robert..


    There was just something I couldn¡¯t point out about him and his daughter, despite having known them and handling business smoothly with them for so many years , I still couldn¡¯t put off that feeling that something was wrong between the both of them .


    Apparently dad didn¡¯t see anything wrong with his closest friend and business associate.


    It wasn¡¯t about Robert, it was about his daughter.


    She came out as weird to me, I¡¯ve only heard her speak for a few times all these years, she was as good as her father¡­ Well in doing bad things.


    She always kept so herself so how on earth could she be talking to Gracie whom she¡¯d just known for only about a few minutes?


    I pushed back a wave of suspicion as I made my way inside through the door that had been left ajar


    I met Gracie¡¯s stare and knew instantly that something was wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong ?¡±


    She looked a little hesitant and began to y with her fingers, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s realized it yet but she always do that whenever she was fumbling for words¡­ Or about to tell a lie


    ¡°Um¡­ It¡¯s nothing ¡± She tried at a smile but failed


    I took a step towards her and made a tight grip on her shoulders, not enough to hurt her though.


    Had something happened between them that left her so shaken, the thought sent a surge of rage through my veins , intensified by the fact that she was being hesitant to tell me.


    I pinned her with a look that warned her not to lie.


    ¡°Did she say something to you? ¡± I spoke motioning at the door with my fingers


    ¡°Nothing, I guess I¡¯m over thinking things. Who¡¯s she Hayden? ¡±


    ¡°What are you over thinking, tell me? ¡± I spoke ignoring herst question, the only thing that matters was that she seemed visibly upset and it seemed to be because of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I think she was just asking me to be careful? ¡±


    My brows knitted together at her words.


    Careful?


    ¡°And why would she do that? ¡±


    *

 Chapter 67

    HAYDEN.


    Dad had retired early after dinner after his medication , he seemed to be very much improved since thest time he¡¯d gone for a check up. Gracie followed soon, along with Hazel whose eyes were already drooping close, I was beginning to appreciate her more and more especially when I realized Sebastian appeared to be very much wary of her. And he called me a pussy when he was the one who couldn¡¯t hold a conversation with a five year old without freaking out. He¡¯d always been so cold with a serious mindset, I wished I had found out before now that a baby was all it would have taken to rattle him whenever I wanted.


    My gaze followed them until they disappear from view, it still came off as a miracle to me that I have a family of my own, the thought had never urred to me in the past that I would ever have been so lucky.


    ¡°You¡¯re wiped ¡± I heard him say from behind me and a scowl immediately set on my face, I had totally forgotten about his presence.


    ¡°Wait until you get a family of your own, you¡¯ll understand the way I¡¯m feeling ¡±


    I ignored his snort and made my way over to the counter to pour a drink, I eyed him from the rim of my ss.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never be able to understand, just like you had failed to understand it then¡±


    ¡°Seeing you turn into a pussy I¡¯ll opt for a pass ¡±


    I ignored the mock in his tone and poured another ss of whiskey, one which he snatched from my hand.


    ¡°Not a chance in hell, that life isn¡¯t meant for me¡­ not ever ¡±


    The way he spoke thest part made it seemed his words weren¡¯t directed at me, more of to himself.


    He emptied the contents of his ss , his gaze turning serious once again.


    ¡°About that matter I told you in the morning, how do you n on handling it? ¡±


    At his abrupt change of topic, my thoughts drifted to Gracie, if not for her I wouldn¡¯t have given a second thought about taking things to the extreme. If she ever find out that I did as exactly what Sebastian was suggesting I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll ever forgive me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a thought ¡± Was all I could mutter before straightening to my feet, leaving him to stare after me as I disappeared from view.


    *


    *


    I made a quick tour to Hazel¡¯s room to wish her a good night despite the fact that she was already fast asleep.


    I made my way back silently to my room, where Gracie would be.


    I found her asleep in the bed, the sheets draped around her, for a moment I watched her sleep staring at her like a creep.


    The sight of her tucked in one of my white shirts that looked a little too big for her was very alluring , she didn¡¯t wear a bra beneath, I could make out the outline of her dusty pink nipples it made my veins throb with desire. Motherhood had really done great on her, filled her in all the right ces.


    I caressed the few strands of hair that had fallen over her face, it was beginning to grow back, I have to admit that long hair suited her more, but then she could be bald and I¡¯ll still need her this much .


    She wore a satisfied expression in her sleep.


    well I wasn¡¯t.


    My gaze trailed over the smooth delicate expanse of her neck,


    The love bites from yesterday was barely visible, I could only make it out in a trace , it was always my fucking pleasure adding new ones.


    She had denied my ring, there were still a lot of ways to stake my im on her, even though I had nopetition, even if they were it wouldn¡¯t take much to get rid of them.


    Just as I pressed my lips to her closed ones her gaze fluttered open.


    ¡°Hayden? ¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hmm ¡± was my response as my teeth caught on her ear lobes and began to feast on it .


    A moan escaped her lips as I slid my fingers beneath my shirt to cup her lush breast, pinching her already hardened nipple.


    ¡°I need to speak to you ¡± her voice came out as a soft pant.


    Talking was thest thing on my mind that I want to do with her right now.


    ¡°No talking, now we fuck ¡± I groaned teasing the the juncture between her neck , no matter how many times I¡¯ve taken her in the past it always felt like the first and I couldn¡¯t get enough of her, it seemed as if my need only intensified even more.


    My fingers dipped into the waist band of her panties, I heard her slight gasp as two of my fingers parted her warm folds opened


    ¡°Okay let¡¯s talk , what do you want to say to me? ¡± I spoke, my fingers ying with her hard responsive knob..


    A whimper escaped her throat when my finger encircled my clit, my nails grazing it slightly, just enough to make her nice and wet against my fingers. The sound went straight to my cock, creating a huge tent in my cks.


    The arousal in her gaze only served to ignite the fire I felt in my loins.


    ¡°Why? ¡± I questioned..


    ¡°You even want me to put another baby into you, then why are you still hesitating to tie the knot with me? ¡±


    I slid another finger into her increasing the pressure, her moans filling my ears.


    ¡°Hayden p. please¡±


    Her plea nearly drove me to apletion, I¡¯ve always loved it when she begged for it.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± I hissed, my control hanging by a threadbare


    ¡°You know ¡± the sound came out as a muffled sob¡­..


    She always had been hesitant when it came to speaking dirty..


    I still didn¡¯t give her the release she wanted, not until she answer by initial question.


    ¡°But I¡¯m here with you right? ¡± she whimpered rocking against me and I withdrew my finger from her dripping slit.


    Not so fast.


    ¡°i want you to belong to me in every possible way , are you perhaps trying to leave a way out for yourself ?¡±


    ¡°No..¡± she moaned, seeming satisfied when I resumed my stroke against her clit, I knew she was very close to the edge now.


    ¡°There will be no leaving a way out with me, sooner orter I¡¯ll make you give me what I want willingly. ¡±


    With one final stroke she exploded against my fingers, crying out my name as she did.


    Without wasting any more time I freed myself of my clothes, thrusting my cock deep into her hot slippery core.


    Each sure stroke demanding.


    Dominating.


    Telling her we both belonged to each other.


    I went as deep as I could with every hard thrust, groaning aloud when her fingers gripped my shoulders tight.


    I kissed her lips then, drowning every taste , taking everything she had and giving her my all.


    ¡°Who do you belong to? ¡± I rasped as I drove even more deeper into her.


    ¡°You Hayden.. Only you ¡± she whimpered as she shattered against me, flooding my cock with her slick juices.


    I couldn¡¯t hold on for a moment longer , going as deep as I could , I sprayed her insides with my hot semen. Thrusting a few more times as she milked mepletely.


    I didn¡¯t pull out of her , we stayed like that as I stared into her gaze still zed with passion.


    ¡°I love you so damn much ¡± my voice came out as a rough whisper even as I began to stir inside of her again.


    *


    *


    GRACIE


    His wordsst night kept reying in my head.


    He¡¯d never spoken it to me directly before, I couldn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t thrilled by it¡­ No, even more than that.


    Here we are at the grocery , mainly because its been some time since Hazel and I went out for some exercise.


    This was just like a normal family shopping trip, I walked out of the restroom and began to search for them with my gaze when I felt a harsh tug on my arm.


    I was just prepared to scream when I saw the person before me.


    ¡°Shawn? ¡± I voiced out in disbelief


    I took a quick nce around anxiously, although Hayden hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about him since that first day, I could say for sure that he wouldn¡¯t be happy about it if he meets us here together .


    ¡°what are you doing here? ¡°

 Chapter 68

    GRACIE


    ¡°what are you doing here?¡± I voiced out, unable to keep the disbelief out of my expression.. I took a quick scan around the mall. Hayden was nowhere in sight, my gaze directed back to Shawn , it felt like forever since I hadst seen him.


    A tickling second went past.


    Then another.


    ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been looking for you? ¡± His voice sounded soft mirroring his gaze.


    I felt a wave of guilt consumed me, one that I tried very hard to suppress . I just couldn¡¯t help being so jumpy.


    A huge part of me was happy to see him here, even so my heart melted knowing he had cared enough to look for me.


    ¡°Grace Smith ¡­ or should I say Graci Evans ? ¡±


    My gaze snapped to his at the mention of my name . I had almost forgotten that I equally lied to him about my real name.


    The name had been very easy for me to go by when I had been hiding from being discovered .


    ¡°You¡¯ve always kept to yourself, do you know how I felt finding out the little you had opened up to me had been all lies .. even your name ¡±


    The hurt and betrayal in his made me feel a hundred times even worse.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I lied ¡±


    It was the only thing I could say at at this moment.


    A sigh escaped his mouth as his gaze turned sudden serious.


    ¡°I knew something was wrong instantly , so I¡¯ve been keeping a track of you, so many things just didn¡¯t add up , he just appeared out of nowhere and you¡­. , why didn¡¯t you just tell me everything, I would have been able to help you¡­. I can still help you now ¡±


    I sucked in a breath when he sped on my shoulders gently


    ¡°I really don¡¯t need help Shawn, we are perfectly fine¡­ With him ¡± I added thest part while staring into his gaze meaningfully.


    He didn¡¯t appear to believe me in the least bit, the hand on my shoulders tightened even more, his gaze soft and convincing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of him, We¡¯ve been trying to get him, just a little more time we¡¯ll finally get enough leads to nail h¡­ ¡±


    His words sent a spike of fear and panic through me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it !¡±


    He stared at me strangely as he slowly lets go of his grip on me.


    It would seem as if I was worried about Hayden, but in truth the anxiety weighing in my heart was mainly directed at Shawn .


    Somehow Hayden just seemed so untouchable¡­ Absolutely different from when he had been in his teens.


    I knew Shawn was a good cop, but going against Hayden? I couldn¡¯t help but be worried.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Gracie? He isn¡¯t a good person! He hurts people. I don¡¯t know how you suddenly changed your mind about him. I already have a few leads against him and don¡¯t intend to back down now I¡¯m already so clos¡­.¡±


    The rest of his words drowned out as I caught sight of Hayden . He appeared to be searching for me. I couldn¡¯t control the way my heart beat sped up.


    ¡°You have to go¡­. please ¡± I spoke in haste.


    My words were sharp enough to hurt him, I sucked in a sharp breath trying to get my nerves back in control.


    He¡¯s the good friend who cared for me for six years, he even came this far in other to save me from the bad guy he thought was holding me captive. I understood he must be hurt by the way I was reacting but I only wanted to protect him. Although Hayden wouldn¡¯t hurt me but I couldn¡¯t say the same about anyone else, especially someone he considers his enemy.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I found out, it¡¯s not safe, even at this moment¡­.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t hurt me Shawn, believe it or not I¡¯m staying with him willingly and we are really happy together ¡± I replied after taking a quick nce behind me, I took it he still was talking about Hayden.


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t about him!¡±


    If I wasn¡¯t mistaken he suddenly looked uneasy, judging by the quick nce he casts around at our surroundings.


    His nervousness spiked up my insides with tension. If it wasn¡¯t about Hayden then what was he talking about.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s about your sister.. I can¡¯t tell you over here.. I¡¯ll find a chance to meet youter today and exin everything ¡± He disappeared before I could utter a word.


    I stared after him more confused than ever.


    Sister?


    Was he talking about Ashley?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I didn¡¯t even get a chance to tell him that meeting me today wasn¡¯t possible .


    ¡°Who was that? ¡±


    I nearly jumped out of my skin when his voice sounded behind me.


    I turned around and schooled my expression to what I hoped was neutral , his question sounded innocent , his gaze seemed casual so I would bet that he didn¡¯t see the both of us together.


    ¡°Just an old friend ¡± I replied holding my breath. I decided to go with a half truth just in case he¡¯d really seen him.


    His gaze left mine as he stared at the direction in which Shawn had just left. He nodded and didn¡¯t pursue it further. The relief that over took me was exhrating.


    ¡°Shall we go back now? ¡±


    I nodded eagerly as he put his hand on the small of my back.


    ¡°I want an ice cream! ¡± Hazel interrupted and his attention drifted towards her.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go get one princess.. and you too¡±


    I nodded distractedly at his words


    I couldn¡¯t avoid looking towards the spot where Shawn had been.


    What had he wanted to tell me about Ashley?


    I teared my gaze away when I realized Hayden had been staring at me intently.


    I just hope I haven¡¯t given away anything , even if I did would he be so bad? He never mentioned that I couldn¡¯t speak to Shawn or anything, perhaps I was just over reacting about this whole thing.


    *


    HAYDEN.


    I made my way into the bedroom slowly, I couldn¡¯t help notice the difference in her since we returned from the mall, she tried to hide it but I could always tell when she was bothered about something.


    I wrapped my arm around her my waist from behind as I stole a kiss from the crook of her neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong ¡± I murmured.


    She slowly turned around to face me giving me a view of her face.


    Today was a different experienced for me. For the first time in my life I felt like I had everything that had been void to me for so long.


    Love.


    Happiness.


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a little tired I guess ¡± she replied with a smile she probably thought was reassuring.


    It wasn¡¯t, because I knew very well that she was lying, but still I decided to go with it.


    I kissed the sides of her temples gently.


    ¡°Then you should have some rest ¡±


    A yelp escaped her mouth when I scooped her up and walked her to the bed.


    ¡°Have some sleep, I don¡¯t want you to be tired forter ¡±


    A deep flush stained her cheeks as the meaning of my words sank in, I couldn¡¯t hold back a chuckle at that.


    The moment she closed her eyes I gave her ast lingering look before heading out of the room.


    It was time to pay that visit to her ¡°old friend ¡±


    *


    *


    Thanks for following me this far, don¡¯t forget to leave a review!

 Chapter 69

    HAYDEN


    I stared at the motel in front of me, it was quitete and only a few people walking around.


    The light rain pelted against my skin as I took a surveying nce around, it would be the perfect spot to meet.


    Gracie¡¯s phone had binged with a text from an unknown number earlier, telling her to meet here, I didn¡¯t have to think twice before I knew who had sent it.


    It was perfect for me because I have been wanting to meet him. Too bad for him that the person he expected wasn¡¯t the one waiting for him.


    The sound of my boot made a crunching sound on the gravel as I came to a halt. I waited for a few seconds just behind the motel but still nothing. I was beginning to get impatient .


    ¡°Are you going to continue hiding ? why don¡¯t youe out ?¡± I spoke aloud.


    I heard a sound behind me and turned around swiftly to be met with the barrel of a gun.


    My gaze traveled to meet his , my remote expression revealing nothing.


    For a moment we stared, gauging each other silently.


    ¡°I would keep that down if I were you detective ¡± I spoke, unable to keep the icy edge out of my tone.


    I surveyed the man who had been keeping tail on us for some weeks now, Apparently he couldn¡¯t hide his trail well enough as he got discovered.


    Sebastian had specifically wanted to get rid of him but for some reason I was hesitant. I didn¡¯t know if I should call him brave or stupid for trying to meet Gracie and thought I wouldn¡¯t know anything about it.


    And to think that she hadn¡¯t been entirely honest to me about meeting him. The thought set my mouth in a grim line. She must have thought I was going to hurt him or worse..


    she wouldn¡¯t have been too wrong about that though , especially now that he was holding a gun to my face .


    ¡°I¡¯m fucking asking you to keep that down ¡± I spoke again , this time my patience wearing thin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not intimidated by you ¡± he grounded out , his fingers tightening even further.


    He was tough, pity that attribute wouldn¡¯t get him anywhere at this instant of time.


    This was way more interesting than I had thought .


    A slow sinister smile spread across my face.


    ¡°Well you should be , because any moment from now you¡¯ll be a fucking dead man ¡±


    His gaze narrowed suspiciously at me for a second, before catching at the sight behind me .


    ¡°You motherfuc¡­. ¡± A bullet wheezed past his head interrupting whatever he was about to say.


    ¡°You are out numbered, the next one won¡¯t miss, I assure you ¡± I spoke levelly, satisfied when he dropped down his gun.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s get down to business shall we? ¡±


    I met his furious gaze with a nk expression, I knew he wasn¡¯t like the other cops that could be easily paid off, he had interrupted our ns a few times which I wouldn¡¯t say was wise because he managed to piss my brother off.


    ¡°You met her today ¡± I spoke in a matter of factly , I held up her cellphone to which he had texted her to meet over the important matter he had told her about this afternoon.


    ¡°What important thing do you have to tell her? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you shit! ¡± he snapped then continued.


    ¡°Why do you have them? I found out she¡¯s been hiding from you, that¡¯s the reason she changed her identity, I refuse to believe that she went with you willingly. ¡±


    ¡°So you wanted to rescue her? ¡± a low dark chuckle escaped my mouth, he was clearly not as smart as I had thought he was.


    I took a quick nce around, I refused to waste any more time here with him.


    ¡°Stay away from my business¡­ and from HER. ¡± I spoke icily , enunciating each word clearly because I won¡¯t be responsible for anything that happens if he gets further involved in our matters, maybe he wasn¡¯t in any danger from me but I wouldn¡¯t say he was safe from Sebastian.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before I get enough evidence against you ¡± he spoke as if that would be enough to frighten me, I was the only predator over here.


    ¡°That might be true, but don¡¯t you think you should stay alive for that? ¡±


    His gaze took a quick scan around, as if my men would jump at him any moment .


    ¡°No need to get alerted, if I wanted , then I wouldn¡¯t be standing here talking to you, you would have been fucking dead already.¡± I spoke in a tight tone.


    ¡°And I¡¯m supposed to be thankful to you? i¡¯m not intimidated by you, I know you first of all kidnapped Hazel then you forced her toe with you ¡±


    I didn¡¯t miss the sudden look in his gaze whenever he talked about Gracie, I was beginning to get why he was bitching so much and going in circles.


    ¡°Even if that is true, it¡¯s none of your damn business, they are my family Gracie is MINE , as well as our daughter , you don¡¯t need to worry about her, because she¡¯s well taken care off by me!¡±


    A look of anger and something else shed through his gaze , a look that I knew all all too well.


    It was Jealousy.


    I gave him a cool unwavering stare , I was right that he wasn¡¯t doing this because it was his duty or for the goodness of his heart , but because he had a little secret.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! ¡± he spat


    Another low dark chuckle escaped my mouth.


    ¡°Like I give a single fuck. You should stay in your level, away from our business, and most importantly away from her, You shouldn¡¯t even so much as to look in her direction or I might just¡­.. ¡± I inhaled sharply as I allowed the rest of my words to trail off.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I left him alone leaving him to stare after me.


    Somehow she considered him a friend, if she ever found out that I did something to him , she would be hurt by it, and that was something I didn¡¯t want to risk .


    He should consider himself lucky even though a part of me wanted to rip him to shreds for harbouring any feelings for her.


    My thoughts were interrupted by a loud sound of gunshot.


    Followed by a scream.


    Another gunshot followed and my whole body tensed up in high alert.


    My gun was clenched tight In my hands as I slowly and cautiously traced my way back.


    The first thing my gaze settled on was the body on the floor.


    It was the cop.


    I made my way over in hasty steps, my gaze darting towards every corner in alert.


    I scrunched towards his level, he was barely breathing, my hand made contact with something wet on his shirt.


    Blood¡­


    Shit..


    I tapped on his shoulders roughly


    ¡°Who did this?¡­ hang on , get help! ¡± I yelled to one of my men who had followed me.


    How had this happened so suddenly?


    I was about to straighten up when he clenched on my hand tightly with surprising strength.


    His next words were incorrigible , I was only able to make out a sentence.


    ¡°i wasn¡¯t t.. the only one f.. following t.. that day, t.. there¡¯s also her, ¡­ danger ¡± The rest of his words trail off as he went still against me , I watched as the life drained out of his eyes .


    I took a quick survey of our surroundings , It wasn¡¯t a question that whoever the killer is was long gone. The question was why him ? If the person had been after me then why didn¡¯t hee for me?


    Unless¡­¡­.


    Someone had been here watching us the whole time, probably waiting for me to leave.


    I stared at the now lifeless body in my arms .


    We weren¡¯t friends but it still set my blood roaring that some fucker had used him as a warning to me.


    What had been the important thing he had wanted to tell to Gracie? Could it be that it was something else and not trying to help her escape me?


    *


    *


    I watched from a distance as the ambnce and cops set tapes across the scene.


    I got inside my car prepared to drive off. He had said someone else apart from him had been following us and had referred to the person as a ¡°She ¡±


    I started the ignition and the car vibrated to life, I was just about to press on the elerator when my gaze caught on to something across the street .


    It was a ck BMW with a tinted ss.


    I would recognize that car anywhere.


    It belonged to Melissa.


    What could she be doing here by this hour?


    *


    *


    Any thoughts? Share them!

 Chapter 70

    HAYDEN


    Just like me, Sebastian also didn¡¯t think that Melissa had murdered the detective .


    What would he her motive of murdering , even so why would she leave her car so closed by , therefore leaving behind evidence that would lead to her?


    I knew her well to be smarter than that, unless she wanted me to think exactly the way I was doing right now.


    There were so many gaps that needed to be filled and there wasn¡¯t enough time, I so damn needed to get to the bottom of it.


    I pushed the door open surprised to find the lights still on, she ought to have been asleep.


    I found her bend over the bed, she appeared to be in search for something.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? ¡±


    She jerked at my words and whirled around sharply to face me .


    I notice her gaze weren¡¯t focused on me, it was on something else.


    Shit.


    The blood .


    I had forgotten about it


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt.. ¡± her gaze was wide with rm, probably searching the source of the wound.


    She hurried over to me, her features filled with concerned, she touched my shoulders and face gently.


    ¡°Where are you hurt? Do you have to see a doctor? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not mine¡±


    The moment the words left my mouth, her gaze widened a fraction as she snatched her hands away and took two sessive step backwards.


    She didn¡¯t meet my gaze , I found myself missing the feel of her touch on me, also the concern I had seen in her gaze


    I snatched her retracted hand back to my face , until she looked at me once again .


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone ¡­¡­.. today if that¡¯s what you¡¯re probably thinking ¡±


    She nodded quickly as she fumbled for words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that , for a moment I was just worried that you¡¯re hurt, that¡¯s all¡± She tried at a smile but it came out shakily.


    Fuck.


    I could curse myself for a thousand times for appearing like this and unsettling her , even though she tried to cover it I could still tell that she had been shaken.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower ¡± I murmured kissing the sides of her lips.


    *


    *


    GRACIE


    He came out of the bathroom,  theny down besides, he kissed my forehead but that was all.


    I knew without a doubt that he was stressed , he appeared too tensed even as hey besides me, I kept feeling like he was avoiding my gaze.


    I didn¡¯t like it.


    Just the way he hated when I keep things from him, I also disliked it when he was distancing himself from me emotionally like he was doing right now.


    ¡°Are you alright? ¡± I slowly reached my fingers to touched his tensed shoulders and his gaze snapped open.


    He stared at me silently , his gaze flickered slightly before he snapped them back shut, much to my disappointment.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving here soon Gracie ¡± he spoke quietly after a moment.


    I knew very well that he was averting my question, he didn¡¯t want to tell me and there weren¡¯t much I could do to persuade him.


    I had waited up for him hours after putting Hazel to bed. Everything had been quiet alright before he left but now¡­


    Did he perhaps find out that I hadn¡¯t beenpletely honest with him? The thought spiked up my heartbeat


    No, had that been the case he would have confronted me about it for sure .


    Shawn had said he would find a way to speak to me, but since then I haven¡¯t heard anything from him, worse was that I couldn¡¯t find my cellphone, I had searched around for it for hours , that was what I had been doing when Hayden entered.


    I had been rmed when he walked inside, blood stain and all.


    I had been greatly relief to find out it wasn¡¯t his, even though I knew very well that it had to belong to another person .


    What does this make me?


    A bad person?.


    Although his eyes were shut I knew he hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet, maybe tomorrow I would be able to find out what was wrong with him and help him get through it.


    I scooted closer towards him and ced my head on his chest, I knew very well how much he loves it, perhaps it would let him know that I was here with him, and I was willing to share whatever situation it was with him.


    A loud purr rumbled from his chest as his hands wrapped around my waist possessively


    ¡°You know I love you right? Damn much, I¡¯ll always be there, you won¡¯t need anyone else ¡± he murmured against the top of my hair.


    It didn¡¯t feel like other times he told me he loved me , sure he spoke it in the same possessive way.


    It gnawed on me that something was wrong.


    But what?


    *


    *


    Hazel and I ate lunch slowly, Hayden had mentioned about us leaving soon, although he hadn¡¯t specified the soon I couldn¡¯t help but feel impatient about it.


    During the time we spent in his penthouse, I felt he¡¯d belonged to me then, although In the beginning the attention had been unwanted.


    He¡¯d left in the middle of lunch to answer what I deemed to be a very important call , leaving me alone with Hazel.


    Robert, Melissa father had also arrived earlier. Along with Hayden¡¯s father they went outside to y golf.


    I had totally forgotten about Melissa until her father came by today.


    Something about him made me felt the creeps running through my spine, I knew I had seen recognition in his gaze just like the first time he came here. I couldn¡¯t have imagined it both times and the thought just unsettled me.


    My thoughts were interrupted when the house keeper came over, she was a petite middle aged woman who dropped by every weekend.


    ¡°I found this among his clothes ¡±


    It was my cellphone, I listened to her short exnation as I epted it from her hand muttering my thanks.


    He was with it all along? I had been looking all over for it.


    I didn¡¯t give much thought to it as I wiped off the corners of Hazel¡¯s mouth with a napkin.


    ¡°I want water ¡± she said


    I scanned around the table briefly with my gaze no notice the ss had been emptied.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it ¡± I straightened up to my feet and began paddling my way to the kitchen.


    I hummed silently as I poured the water into a ss, I was just about to leave when something caught my attention.


    It was the morning paper just on top of the counter, I remember Mr McAndrews  had been going through it this morning.


    It wasn¡¯t about the papers, it was the picture just below the headlines that I couldn¡¯t tear my gaze away from.


    Shawn?


    I read through the headline slowly and the ss slipped from my hand , splintering into pieces, giving a loud shattering sound.


    The blood drained out of my face and I found myself chanting in disbelief.


    No.. No.. No¡­


    Cop? Found dead?


    My knuckles turned white , threatening to rip the papers into shreds.


    Dead?


    It wasn¡¯t true, I couldn¡¯t believe this, I saw him just yesterday, maybe there was some mistake.


    I didn¡¯t realize my whole body was trembling,  tears of shock, disbelief and pain were rolling down my eyes..


    This was wrong, it had to be.


    Somehow I have to confirm this news or my heart would never be at rest, I made my way upstairs in search for Hayden, I should probably tell him everything, he still doesn¡¯t know that I had met Shawn yesterday whom I had simply referred to as an ¡°Old friend ¡± .


    The door was ajar , so I didn¡¯t have to push it open . He stood with his back faced to me, he was still on the phone, totally unaware of my presence.


    I should wait until he¡¯s done.


    ¡°What about the dead cop? Do you have the information I wanted about him? ¡±


    My blood froze..


    His words sent my heart hammering hard in a wave of shock, my feet were iced to the ground beneath me .


    Dead cop?


    Shawn?


    Why would he he inquiring about Shawn?


    *


    *

 Chapter 71

    GRACIE


    ¡°What about the dead cop? Do you have the information I wanted about him? ¡±


    His words sent my heart hammering hard in a wave of shock, I didn¡¯t realize when I took a shaky step backwards, by doing so my back crashed against the door.


    He turned around swiftly , I was met with his icy cold expression which vanished as soon as he saw me .


    He approached me slowly, his shackling me to my spot.


    ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± he spoke quietly. Was that anxiety I heard in his voice?


    I tried to but unable to control the wave of doubt and fear pulsating through me.


    The room felt so suffocating, I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Oh god. Let me be wrong, it couldn¡¯t have been¡­


    Had he been present when Shawn died?


    How could it be that much of a coincidence that he died on the same day, right after he had met me?


    Also my cellphone¡­.


    ¡°You knew I met him¡± I stated in a matter of factly, unable to tear my gaze away from his.


    His jaw ticked once.. then twice.


    ¡°What the hell are you thinking ? Whatever it is, you¡¯re wrong ¡± he spoke in a sort of calm tone, but it didn¡¯t serve to quench the fires of suspicion and fear that was brewing inside of me.


    I couldn¡¯t distinguish what was wrong or right anymore. I still remember vividly the blood stains on his clothes thest night, had it been Shawn¡¯s?


    Oh god .


    He appeared to notice where my thought had drifted to as he tried to reach out to me.


    I found myself taking a step back.


    His gaze went dark, reflecting so many emotions, I could only recognize a few


    hurt and¡­


    I snapped out of it, now wasn¡¯t the time to care.


    I have to find out and hear it directly from his mouth .


    ¡°Did you go after him?¡± My voice trembled but I continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking if you met him¡­ the bloodst night was it¡­.. his? ¡± Thest part came out as a choked sound.


    I wanted to hear him to tell me no, that I was mistaken about the whole thing, but I couldn¡¯t deny the harsh reality of what might be the oue of this whole thing.


    ¡°Yes I did meet him and the blood had been his! ¡± he whispered roughly seeming frustrated.


    Hearing the words from his mouth made me feel like a bucket of ice had been dumped on me, chilling mepletely to my bones .


    He approached me tilting my face to meet his.


    ¡°let go of me! ¡± I screamed.


    He didn¡¯t.


    If anything his grip got even more firm.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t kill him! someone else did it! ¡± he growled in my face.


    I stared into his gaze with my blurry ones as I sought to break free from his hold.


    Hearing it from an outsider the harsh truth kicked in.


    Shawn was dead.


    He was really gone from this world.


    A sob broke out of my mouth as I shoved hard against his chest, he tried to hold me but I wouldn¡¯t let him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, You just killed him! Why? i can¡¯t do this Hayden, I can¡¯t do this!¡± I screamed.


    I was beyond reasoning, everything was happening so quickly, Shawn was dead, he was a good person who had no enemies.


    It had to be him!


    My body shook with waves of bitter tears, was his death because of me?


    HAYDEN


    I stared at her trembling form, her gaze filled with hurt, pain and¡­. I refuse to allow myself interpret the rest of the emotions I saw there.


    She was hurt.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was understandably since she just lost someone she considered a friend , but I couldn¡¯t push back the wave of bitterness at herst words.


    I¡¯ll give her some space to calm down, that would be best for the both of us right now.


    ¡°Just breath , I¡¯ll give you more time, then we can discuss about this ¡±


    She lifted her tear filled gaze to mine, her gaze filled with anger and bitterness.


    ¡°We have nothing to discuss , I made a huge mistake thinking we would be able to work out, you¡¯ll always hurt people and I won¡¯t ever be able to get used to that! ¡±


    I wasn¡¯t prepared for that.


    I was left frozen for a moment.


    ¡°What are you talking about! ¡± the words dripped out slowly from my mouth.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this with you anymore! ¡±


    The sharp taste of hurt, Followed shortly by the burning sting of betrayal.


    ¡°I thought I would be able to do it but I can¡¯t! ¡±


    ¡°stop it! ¡± the words came out of my clenched teeth.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t! I can¡¯t! ¡±


    ¡°Please stop it!!¡± I growled out this time, grasping both her shoulders firmly backing her against the wall.


    My breathsing out harsh and uneven as I tried to suppress the brewing storm pulsating through my veins.


    I tilted her face to mine, forcing her to look at me.


    ¡°You told me you got used to me, got used to everything! You said ¡­..¡± my nostrils red as I inhaled sharply


    ¡°You said you love me and wouldn¡¯t leave, you made me believe every word you said, made me believe I could be a better person to you and our daughter but in reality you didn¡¯t trust me at all, you¡¯ve never believed that! ¡± my voice rose with every spoken word


    ¡°Everything you told me was just a lie wasn¡¯t it!! ¡± I roared , she flinched notably, her face turning paper white.


    She shrunk away from me, her blurry gaze and trembling form revealed it all.


    I could almost taste the raw fear sipping out of her.


    I let go of her shoulders like her skin burned. Maybe it didn¡¯t, but the way she was staring up at me burned.


    I took a step backwards.


    Then another.


    Keeping a good distance between us .


    I closed my eyes briefly, my jaws ticked continuously.


    Even now she believed that I was going to hurt her.


    It was the greatest betrayal of all.


    ¡°Get out! ¡± I growled.


    ¡°Hayden I¡­ ¡±


    My gaze snapped open as I red at her icily.


    ¡°I fucking asked you to get out!! ¡± I seethed even louder this time.


    I didn¡¯t wait for her to obey me.


    I grabbed her arms roughly , in two quick strides I shoved her out the door, mming the door closed with a loud bang.


    I wanted the raw anger.


    I wanted to rage.


    But the only thing pulsating through my veins in this moment was devastation.

 Chapter 72

    GRACIE


    I stared in a daze-like state as the door mmed close merely inches away from my face, a part of my brain went numb, I couldn¡¯t think of anything .


    But I could feel everything just fine.


    The pain was raw, burning ¡­.. intense, tearing my insides and coursing through my veins like moltenva.


    He had look so dark , I had felt the dark intense rage emanating from him, it had shaken my core with terror.


    For a moment I saw HIM. I had feared that HE was back.


    I cowered.


    Then he had suddenly let go like he had been scorched by my action .


    The act of him letting go of me had snapped something in me, but it had been toote.


    The fear hadn¡¯t left me, but it was a different kind, this time I was afraid for him.


    The damage had been done already to him.


    I was hurt. Then I had hurt him.


    My body trembled uncontrobly, I knew deep in my bones that I just lost two people.


    Shawn.


    And him.


    ¡°Mommy cry?¡± A soft voice spoke from behind me.


    I jolted slightly, I touched my face with my palms to realize I had been crying all along.


    I wiped my face with a swipe of my sleeves before turning around to face her.


    I couldn¡¯t even manage a smile at her innocent present, not when I felt as if I just lost a part of my soul.


    ¡°What is wrong? You¡¯re hurt mommy ? ¡± her expression turned sad , and at the same time serious as she gazed up at me.


    Hurt.


    It couldn¡¯t in anyway describe the agonizing pain I felt right now.


    I stared at the closed door, even though it was a mere inches away, I felt like we¡¯ve been separated by a whole universe.


    ¡°Then shall we go out? You always feel better after a walk ¡±


    A tiny smile formed at the corners of my lips, I was slightly surprised she still remembered that, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve done that and it had been when it was just the both of us.


    ¡± That¡¯s good ¡± I said quietly.


    It would be a quick way to clear my head, maybe it would help my pain subside a little.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go tell daddy, he¡¯ll apanying us! ¡±


    My heart seared in renewed pain at her words.


    ¡°No. Not today Hazel, we¡¯ll ask him next time ¡± her face fell a little but she didn¡¯t insist further.


    We were half way outside when we bumped into Sebastian.


    His gaze slowly traveled from me to Hazel¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you , your eyes are swollen ¡±


    I was surprised by the apparent concern in his tone.


    This would be the first time I¡¯ve ever seen him being so concerned about me. I had thought that he just couldn¡¯t care less about anything.


    I guess I was wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just taking Hazel out for a little walk that¡¯s it ¡±


    He stared at both of us for a moment, this time I couldn¡¯t read his gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s quitete are you sure? ¡± his voice sounded uncertain.


    He didn¡¯t mention for Hayden to go with us, I guess he somehow understood he was the reason why I needed this walk.


    I stared up at the sky then back at him.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t quitete, besides its only about a five minute walk, I won¡¯t go far ¡± I replied.


    ¡°Would you like toe with us? ¡± Hazel spoke, staring up at him with an expectant look.


    ¡°Maybe next time kid ¡±


    ¡°You always say that all the time!, you should learn to give another excuse to me next time! ¡± She stuck her nose up in the air, glowering up at him.


    He looked taken aback, I read the amusement in his gaze.


    ¡°Next time, I promise ¡±


    To my surprise he reached a hand to ruffle her hair, but snatched it back quickly like she would bite it off.


    I found myself chuckling despite of myself..Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I could see the both of them rting closely in the future.


    Future..


    Does Hayden and I still have one? Or it had been blown away before it had even rooted itself firmly.


    *


    *


    HAYDEN


    I couldn¡¯t wash away the feeling of loathe directed at myself.


    What I had done a few moments ago made me the biggest ass in history.


    She had been hurt and grief-stricken, not only I hadn¡¯t understood her, I had somehow made it all about me.


    I couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how I would ever face her again, not when right now I couldn¡¯t fucking stand myself.


    She had been hurt and I had hurt her even more by my self-centeredness .


    The door pushed open and my gaze snapped quickly towards it, my heart jolted, half expecting it to be hers.


    I bit back a wave of disappointment and annoyance at the unwanted presence. He approached further into the room , his gaze fixed on mine.


    ¡°Are you going to continue sulking like a damn puppy?¡±


    My mouth set in a grim line, fuck knew that I did not need his lectures right now. If anything I just wanted to be alone and wallow in self loathe.


    ¡°Fucking leave me alone ¡± I muttered under my breath


    ¡°I would love to, but considering the fact that she left the house with my niece and all traces points that it has everything to do with you ¡±


    My whole body turned rigid , I couldn¡¯t control the rate at which my heart rate spike up, pounding hard against my ribcage.


    My attention snapped towards him.


    ¡°What the hell do you mean by she left! ¡±


    I barely stopped my clenched fist from hitting him right in the face when he merely shrugged at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m fucking asking you something! ¡±


    ¡°Calm your shit , I don¡¯t think she left your sorry ass , she only mentioned about taking a walk.¡±


    My relief didn¡¯tst long when I remembered the potential danger outside. And she being alone with my kid¡­.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t try to stop her! ¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m no god damned mediator, besides I didn¡¯t think she was a prisoner around here.¡±


    I pushed back a wave of irritation at his words and focused on the most important thing so hand, which was ensuring her safety.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fucking talking about that! You know that shit is not safe out there! ¡± I clenched out, I caught sight of my shirt on the couch, I snatched it and yanked it immediately over my head.


    ¡°Of course I know that, I had Rick and some men follow them secretly ¡±


    A slight wave of relieve hit me, it wouldn¡¯t be full until they were right here with me , where I could see them, close to me.


    ¡°Call him! I need to know everything is okay¡±


    ¡°I already did about five minutes ago, nothing is off¡­¡±


    ¡°Call him again! ¡± I snapped impatiently.


    Irritation shed across his gaze like he would want nothing than to blow off my head this instant, but without uttering another word he withdrew his cellphone from his pocket.


    The more time he wasted the more I paced about impatiently.


    ¡°What¡¯s fucking wrong! ¡± I growled when he stared at me looking every bit worried.


    The worry in his gaze fueled everything inside me.


    Sebastian could only be worried when¡­..


    Impatience¡­. fear¡­ dread . All the emotions were raging inside of me, suffocating me until I couldn¡¯t draw in a breath.


    ¡°Damn you! What¡¯s wrong! ¡± this time I grabbed his cor tightly.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t picking up, the rest of the others phone is turned off ¡±


    The moment he uttered those words my fist collided hard with his jaw.


    *


    *


    What do you think? Leave a review!

 Chapter 73

    GRACIE


    The first thing that registered on my mind as I slowly drifted into consciousness was that it was cold.


    Chilling cold..


    Followed by the sudden sensation of pain, my whole body ached , especially my face, it felt as if it had been hit over by a truck.


    The floor beneath me was hard and¡­. wet?


    My heavy lids fluttered open, I blinked twice to clear my hazy vision.


    It was dimly lit all over,. the only streak of light came from a dim bulb at the far end of the room.


    ¡°Where am I? ¡± I thought inwardly.


    I tried to move my hands and feet but couldn¡¯t, that was when the panic kicked in. Why was I tied up?


    Have I been kidnapped? So many thoughts were running at great speed through my head. I inhaled sharply as I tried to recall everything that had took ce, and how I managed to end up in this state.


    The memories rushed in like a hurricane, the panic than pulsated through my veins intensified.


    Oh god !


    My daughter where was she?


    I searched my gaze thoroughly through the room but there was no sign of her, the thought sent my heart rolling.


    What if she¡¯d been hurt or¡­¡­ No I wouldn¡¯t even think about that.


    I was such a bad mother, I couldn¡¯t even protect my daughter.


    We both had been taking a walk , prior to Sebastian¡¯s words I didn¡¯t go too far .


    We stopped at the yground, only about a ten minute walk from the house.


    Everything had been normal until I decided it was time to return back, I hadn¡¯t been able to suppress the feeling that we were being watched.


    Sure enough I noticed two unknown men d in ck , I had told myself not to panic, they were so many people around, I just had to find a way to get me and Hazel to safety.


    Then it happened , it had all went past in a blur .


    a loud gun shot had rang out, followed by the screams and people running about for their own safety.


    I carried Hazel and ran, only I didn¡¯t get far.


    They were more and more men, instinctively I knew they had specifically came for us, and they came well prepared.


    About eight of them


    I had cursed myself for not bringing my phone along


    A hand groped my shoulders roughly, I almost lost my bnce but caught myself just in time.


    ¡°What do you want from us! ¡±


    A harsh p sent me flying to the ground, Hazel was harshly yanked out of my arms by the bulky man with bald head.


    ¡°No! ¡± I screamed, even as she began to cry, sensing the danger we were in


    ¡°Mommy! ¡±


    ¡°Shut up stupid kid! ¡± he snapped right in her face, a wave of red anger struck me, I could kill him right this instant of only I had the means.


    ¡°Our boss is the one who wants you ¡±


    I didn¡¯t have the time to ponder over that as he yanks at my hair tight, forcing me out of the ground.


    A van was already waiting. More of his me were there, all were looking down right impatient.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    But I wouldn¡¯t go down without a fight.


    My eyes watered at the pain from my stinging scalp , I struggled against him, scratching and biting every part I could get my hands and teeth on until he let go of me.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for that stupid bitch! ¡± he growled


    His fist connected with my jaw , I thought I heard the sound of the bones snapping, the resulting pain was splitting.


    I couldn¡¯t stop the scream that escaped my mouth.


    Hazel was beginning to cry even louder and it broke my heart even more than the splitting pain in my jaw.


    ¡°Quit struggling or she dies! ¡± Another gruff voice snapped, impatience radiating off him.


    He produced a gun, and next pressed the barrel on Hazel¡¯s temple.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if she dies, the boss only requested for you , he didn¡¯t make mention about bringing a damn kid!¡±


    My body shook with raw terror, any more mistakes I might just lose my daughter.


    ¡± No! Let her go!¡± I screamed


    ¡°mommy! ¡± she kept crying, struggling against the huge man who held her


    Three more men closed in on us and the next thing I remembered was a cloth being shoved into my face , the churning smell of chloroform infiltrated my lungs, burning until the strength slowly sipped out of me.


    Not this again .. i thought


    How many times could one get kidnapped in a life with?


    I could hear Hazel crying. I wanted to fight, all I could do was manage to fall limp as the darkness covered me.


    I fought against the binds on my wrists , it was so tight, it dug into my flesh, scrapping of the fragile skin, but I couldn¡¯t give up..


    Not now.


    Not ever.


    After what felt like an eternity I finally broke free and started on those binding my feet.


    I staggered towards the door, my fingers clenched at the knob and yanked at it.


    To my surprise it gave way easily.


    It had been left unlocked.


    Which could only meant that they were confident I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape .


    I didn¡¯t have time to worry about the danger, all I couldn¡¯t think of was searching for my Hazel.


    I walked stealthily through a long hallway, I didn¡¯t bump into anyone, the house was huge.


    Maybe a mansion?


    I stopped in my tracks when I heard voices in heated arguments, the voices were unmistakably familiar .


    I took a quiet step.


    Then another.


    From where I stood by the window, I could make out some things. The room was dimly lit, I couldn¡¯t make out their faces from my spot .


    ¡°You promised that you won¡¯t ! That you only want money and power, then why are you doing this! ¡±


    He pped her hard.


    The loud sound resonated the air, the force of it made her topple over as she crashed against the huge table in the process .


    A hiss of pain escaped her mouth.


    ¡°Foolish girl! What do you know! Absolutely nothing! ¡±


    ¡°We both know you made a mistake by taking her! You are going to get the both of us killed! ¡±


    The sound of bone crunching was sickening, it made my stomach roll with repulsion..


    ¡°Every one present at the scene has been killed, you only need to behave! I have great ns for them ¡±


    His words were like a heavy gust of wind, bursting my adrenaline open.


    Them?


    As in me and Hazel?


    He straightened up, although I couldn¡¯t see his expression, I couldn¡¯t imagine the hateful look he wore as he stared down at her.


    ¡°If anything goes wrong because of you, i¡¯ll fucking kill you! Then you¡¯ll go to your whore of a mother, is that clear! ¡±


    ¡°Yes father ¡± she replied meekly


    For a moment her gaze skipped to the window , catching sight of me, my heart pounded frantically against my chest.


    I took a step backwards slowly.


    Then another..


    For some strange reason, I didn¡¯t feel as if she would expose me. I mean, why would she allow herself to be hit twice while trying to speak up for me?


    ¡°Are you leaving? I do not think you¡¯ve watched long enough, he spoke turning around swiftly to face me.


    He knew!


    He had been aware of my presence from the very beginning.


    I stood rooted to my spot as he slowly walked out from the shadows, giving me a full view of his face.


    Now I could see clearly the evil smile on his face.


    I did the only thing I could.


    I ran.


    *


    *


    Any thoughts??

 Chapter 74

    GRACIE


    I ran blindly, my heart pounded frantically against my ribcage, my veins surged with adrenaline mixed with fear , I couldn¡¯t really see each turn I made around the mansion, it was dark, where were the lights? , I needed to Hazel and get out of this ce..


    I couldn¡¯t imagine the trauma she must be in now, if she was scared, if right now she was crying for me or Hayden.


    Hayden¡­.


    Oh god, I wondered if he has realized that we¡¯ve been kidnapped, I¡¯ve never needed him as I did right now. I should never have left, but it was already toote to regret that . Right now I have to fight for myself and Hazel, at the same time I would be fighting for him.


    My feet slowed to a halt as I reached a dead end, I cried out my frustration.


    It was toote to turn around. The footsteps were getting louder, it was only a matter of seconds before they get to me.


    ¡°Here we are, aren¡¯t we? ¡±


    I whirled around to be met face to face with the man I had seen just this morning, or maybe yesterday? For how long have I been unconscious?


    Roberts. On his side was Melissa, her gaze was hard and nk, so unlike the girl who I had witness just a few minutes ago. There were also two other men along with him, waiting for his orders for whatever he ns on doing to me. I was scared, but I refused to allow myself show it.


    ¡°Why am I here? What do you want from me! Where is my daughter! ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! One more word, I wont hesitate to kill you! ¡± He spat then turned towards Melissa.


    ¡°I trust you¡¯ll take good care of her wouldn¡¯t you? ¡± He patted her shoulder endearingly, but what I just witnessed him doing to her just now told me it was anything but not.


    She made her way over to me, her fists making a harsh fist on my hair.


    ¡°Come along nicely and I won¡¯t have to hurt you ¡± She hissed.


    ¡°Let go of me, damn you! ¡± I clenched out, I was backhanded hard across my face, she was strong. I don¡¯t know why I was surprised . She shoving me in the hands of the other two men. I guess I had been wrong about her.


    Roberts gaze gleamed, as if he was satisfied by what he had just witnessed.


    ¡°Take her back ¡± She ordered.


    That was thest I saw both of them as I was being dragged back roughly.


    *


    *


    I sat on the hard floor, I was slowly having a mental breakdown. My lips were chapped, my tongue swollen and dried, I needed water. I wondered for how long I¡¯ve sat tied up in this ce. I cried, I prayed for Hazel to be safe, and for Hayden to find us.


    Who knows , I might never get the chance to ever see him ever again , the thought of that made me cry silently, but at the same time strengthened my resolve to survive , I regret ever saying those words to him in a state of grief. Now, I believe there was nowhere safe, but with him and in his arms.


    I tensed up when the door slowly pushed opened with a slight rustling sound . It wasn¡¯t Roberts.


    It was Melissa , I tried to straighten up but the binds held me in position. Why was she here?


    She came to stand in front of me, a tray sped in her hand.


    ¡°Please just tell me where my daughter is, what do you want from us?¡±


    Her gaze flickered for a moment, it told me that she still has a soft spot covered by a mean look, if only I could manage to persuade¡­..


    ¡°He only wants you, she should be safe¡­ For now ¡±


    I didn¡¯t miss the way she hesitated before thest sentence. My heart lurched against my throat.


    ¡°what do you mean by that? Where is she ? I want to see her ¡±


    ¡°She is safe for now but there are still several ways a kid could disappear, she could be sold or¡­..¡± she trailed off, totally ignoring myst statement.


    How could she sound so casual about it ?


    ¡°Just let me go, I heard you earlier, you didn¡¯t want him to hurt us, just let us go! ¡±


    Her gaze hardened at my words, she dropped the tray carelessly and turned to leave.


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter what you saw or heard , I¡¯ll always have to do exactly as he tells me¡±.


    ¡°He treats you like trash! You don¡¯t have to do what be says! ¡± I knew it would be futile but I still wanted to try.


    She spun around to face me, her gaze ring up.


    ¡°You should understand me more than anyone else! Your family betrayed you but you still made sacrifices for them isn¡¯t i¡­¡± she paused, her eyes widened as if she shouldn¡¯t have spoken that aloud.


    I stared at her in open shock..


    ¡°How so you know all that, did you run a check on me ? ¡± Even if she did, how would she have known precisely what happened years ago?


    ¡°Loyalties on people who don¡¯t care is a waste, I¡¯ll rather just survive instead, that¡¯s all I¡¯ve been doing ¡± I muttered in a low tone.


    To my surprise she fetched something from the back pocket of her jean.


    It was a cell phone


    ¡°Be quick.. ¡± she whispered, her gaze took a quick scan around the room, she looked¡­¡­ Scared?


    My fingers shook as I quickly input the numbers, it answered on the second ring, but at the same time the door pushed open.


    Robert stormed inside. His hair wild in a flurry.


    The men with him were more than three this time.


    He stared from me to Melissa, I think I didn¡¯t hide the cellphone quickly enough, he saw everything. His face contorted with raw fury as he charged towards us.


    ¡°You fool ! What did you do! ¡±


    *


    *


    HAYDEN


    Damn. Damn. Damn.


    It¡¯s been hours, twelve fucking hours since they went missing.


    Hazel. She was so small, so innocent for all these, all these shits that came along with me.


    The thought of her and Gracie being scared and alone, probably hurt or worse sent my blood roaring.


    I would find them, who ever it was would surely beg for death and mercy, one I wouldn¡¯t give.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    I didn¡¯t want to think of all the possibilities of everything that might have happened in this span of time.


    My sanity was slowly slipping away.


    We still couldn¡¯t get their location, when we got there, there had been a few dead bodies that belonged to our men. Who ever it was had been smart enough to remove every trace that could lead us towards them.


    There had been no call for ransom, it made the whole situation even more risky and dangerous.


    But I would find them, and by god they better be unhurt or..


    My thoughts were interrupted when Dad and Sebastian walked inside. His expression was cold and angry , but I still saw the fear¡­ It wasn¡¯t just him.


    It was just like relieving mom and Jenny¡¯s death once again.


    Gracie and my daughter were still in the hand of whoever that bastard was.


    But I was the one who gave them the opportunity they had been waiting for , if we hadn¡¯t had that fight then¡­


    ¡°Nothing from there, I think whoe¡­ ¡± Sebastian¡¯s words trailed off when my cellphone rang aloud.


    It was from an unknown number, my whole body set in high alert as I clicked on the answer button.


    No sound came, it sent my nerves even more tensed .


    ¡°Who is this! ¡± I clenched out, but still I got no response.


    After a moment I heard a loud voice.


    ¡°You fool! What did you do! ¡± the sound was followed by a loud crashing sound apanied by a loud terrifying scream.


    The line went dead.


    I recognized the angry voice.


    It belonged to Robert.


    It set the wheels in my head in high alert, Shawn¡¯s death¡­ Melissa¡¯s car.. The warning Gracie had told me Melissa gave her¡­.


    Oh shit!


    Why hadn¡¯t I considered everything before, it would only make sense.


    ¡°What was that ?¡± Dad and Sebastian shot out the same time.


    ¡°We have to look for Robert now!¡±


    *


    *


    Any thoughts?

 Chapter 75

    GRACIE


    ¡°What did you do! ¡± he screamed, his face contorted with raw fury .


    The phone was flung from my hands before I could even utter a word to Hayden , it was sent flying against the nearest wall with a loud crash.


    He backhanded her hard twice across the face , she fell gracelessly to the hard floor , a whimper escaping her lips.


    The harsh mark of an ugly bruise was beginning to form below her left eye, there was blood stain running down her nostrils.


    He kicked her repeatedly like a ragdoll, earning a loud scream from me.


    ¡°Stop it! ¡±


    I fought against the binds on my foot in futility.


    He turned towards me in that moment, his lips curved in an evil snarl.


    I couldn¡¯t begin to fathom how cruel he could be, he could even do this to his own daughter, he would even do worse to me. But she fell into this situation all because of me. It was all because I had convinced her to help me.


    ¡°I made a mistake f.. father , I shouldn¡¯t have d.. done it t.. ¡± her words and pleas were cut off by another harsh kick to her abdomen, enacting a cry from her lips .


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m fucking stupid! You¡¯ve made too many mistakes, you¡¯ll have to learn ¡± his voice wasced with venom as he stared down at her in hate.


    ¡°Take her away! you know what to do with bad girls like her ¡± he barked out the sharp order to his men.


    For the first time I saw real fear in her widened gaze.


    No, it was a lot more than that. It was raw terror, but she didn¡¯t plead for his mercy , her body trembled but her lips were glued shut, maybe it was because she knew that it would be useless.


    What kind of a father was he? My mind drifted to my own father , Matteo for a moment , they wouldn¡¯t even hesitate their own children for their own sick reasons.


    ¡°No! Let her go! ¡± I screamed when the bulky guard I recognized from earlier began to drag her away roughly, he had been the same person who snatched Hazel from me.


    ¡°Let her go ! Why don¡¯t you all pick someone your own size !¡± I yelled dragging their attention towards me.


    I didn¡¯t know where my courage came from..


    No, I knew exactly where it came from.


    It was borne out of fear..


    Fear that I¡¯ll never hold Hazel in my arms again.


    Fear that I¡¯ll never feel his intense possessive gaze on me as he proimed his love while he imed me again and again..


    Fear that Melissa would die and it would be all because of me.


    Robert¡¯s attention snapped towards me then, he looked even more furious than ever.


    ¡°Do not test my patience girl! I assure that I won¡¯t hesitate to hurt you¡­.. Since I can¡¯t kill you just yet, your little girl would be enough for that ¡±


    He even had the guts to smile while my insides pummeled with fury.


    ¡°Where is she? If you hurt her, I swear you¡¯ll regret it! ¡± I seethed


    ¡°You are in no situation to do anything, and unlike my good daughter I¡¯m not afraid to hurt you or¡­. ¡± He trailed off, his gaze directed towards Melissa, the bulky man shoved her around roughly as he waited for thestmand of his boss.


    ¡°She¡¯s usually quite obedient, unless when ites to you, this is why I have no choice but to show her once again what happens when little girls don¡¯t listen to daddy ¡±


    The way he said those words made my skin crawl, I wanted to help her but I couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    ¡°You really are a coward, you need three of your men for two girls like us, not to mention that I¡¯m even tied up, are you really a man down there, or maybe you¡¯ve developed a pussy after abusing women for so long! ¡± I spat with all the hate and frustration I felt inside.


    If I thought he was angry before, then words couldn¡¯t exin his expression right now, his face was blotted red in rage , I knew I had somehow hit a nerve.


    I saw his fist raised before he delivered a punch to my face, knocking the wind out of me. My vision was hazy for a moment, I saw him withdrawing something from his back pocket.


    A gun.


    ¡°Leave!! ¡± he thundered.


    I was confused for a moment before I realized that he was talking to his men and not to me .


    ¡°Boss but y¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out ! All of you¡­. And she stays, i¡¯ll handle them myself. ¡± he barked motioning towards his daughter, the men didn¡¯t utter a word as they withdrew, allowing her to fall limply to the floor.


    Call it a stroke of luck, but did he just order his men to leave?


    Or maybe he knew he could handle us all by himself, all though he looked past middle aged, but my aching jaw told me the strength of his fists, I wouldn¡¯t underestimate him.


    He gripped my hurtful chin hard, inflicting more damage, I hated the sound of pain that escaped my lips.


    ¡°You not only look like her, but you also don¡¯t know when to keep quiet like a good fucking bitch! I would have gotten to you sooner, but that damn cop tried to ruin my n ¡±


    Who was he talking about?


    My brain slowly worked out the answer to my question.


    Oh god!


    Shawn?


    He had killed Shawn?


    My gaze flew to his sharply to meet his sadistic smile.


    ¡°You killed him, why! ¡± I choked out, I had med Hayden for it, oh god! I had been totally wrong.


    ¡°He found our things he shouldn¡¯t have, about my past, I stopped him just in time, he would have ruined everything ¡±


    My knees trembled slightly, in one way or the other Shawn had still died because of me,  his murderer was right here in front of me, but I was still helpless to do anything.


    My skin crawled, I felt the urge to throw up when he reached out a thumb to caress my face, down to my shoulders, his leering gaze made me all the more ufortable and disgusted .


    ¡°Get your hands off me! He ¡®ll find you, and he¡¯ll make you pay dearly for all the scars you¡¯ve left on me! ¡± I snarled out the words, wiggling away from his repulsive touch.


    Heughed in my face, showcasing his crooked yellow teeth .


    ¡°I won¡¯t make that mistake twice,¡±


    Twice?


    What was he talking about? I had to stall a little more, maybe a miracle might just happen, I have to give ourselves as much time as I could.


    ¡°Why do you want to kill them so much? he considers you a friend , why did you say twice? You¡¯ve tried to harm them before ¡±


    He chuckled aloud as if he found something amusing in my questions.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite naive aren¡¯t you? Who else do you think your bastard of a father worked for? Too bad that sleazeball couldn¡¯t achieve anything !¡±


    I wasn¡¯t prepared for his answer, not for the shock that rendered me speechless.


    Matteo? Worked for him?


    He knew Matteo.


    It would make sense. He had been the brain behind everything.


    ¡°That bastard Mcandrews does not care for anybody but himself, he stole everything, my position, power and even¡­ ¡± his hate filled words trailed off, I wondered what he had been about to say.


    ¡°Abducting me won¡¯t get you what you want! You¡¯ll fail like thest time! ¡±


    ¡°I said earlier that I have so many ns for you, I don¡¯t n on using you as a bait! You are here for my own pleasure, and to rece her, it¡¯s been a long time ¡±


    Her? Who was he talking about?


    This time when he tried to touch me, I couldn¡¯t control my instant reaction, I acted quickly, knocking the gun off his hands using the element of surprise, but I still didn¡¯t get far before his hand caught on to my foot pulling me towards him.


    From the corner of my eyes I saw a movement, it was Melissa. I have almost forgotten her presence.


    She was slowly moving towards the forsaken gunying on the ground.


    My heart pounded frantically as I averted my gaze, I have to find a way to keep him preupied until she could reach towards it.


    ¡°You were ipetent to achieve anything , you deserve nothing but to rot in the deepest portion of hell !¡±


    He struck my face hard , gripping my hair in a tight fist.


    ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    ¡°You are a failure! That¡¯s why you can never achieve all that he has, you failed years ago and you¡¯ll be aplete sick bastard until you¡¯re dead! And you¡¯ll die for sure ! ¡±


    His face bloated with fury, his movements were quick, next he was choking me, a pocket knife pressed against my neck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, you little whore!¡± spittle flew from his mouth as the pressure on my neck increased .


    From the corner of my eyes I saw her fingers clenched around the gun , she approached us stealthily to press the barrel to his temple.


    ¡°Drop the knife and let her go! ¡± her voice shook, but at the same time clear with warning.


    Shock and disbelief etched on his face.


    ¡°Ungrateful bitch, what are you doing! ¡± He still had that confidencecing his voice, like he was sure she wouldn¡¯t be able to pull the trigger on him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you kill me because you are going to die first!¡± her voice trembled, but her fingers were firm and steady.


    He must have seen the loathe and determination in her gaze, the knife slowly slipped from his hands and fell on the floor with a ng. I could breathe once again.


    I couldn¡¯t help the admiration I felt at her courage.


    She wasn¡¯t in any way broken doll, despite the fact that abuse was perhaps all she has ever known.


    ¡°Keep that down girl! This is yourst and only warning! ¡±


    Sheughed aloud, her expression going a little crazed.


    ¡°I only want to survive longer, that¡¯s all I¡¯ve been doing , I don¡¯t want to die like her! That¡¯s why you are going have to die ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father, I raised you! You can¡¯t kill me, besides you¡¯ll never find the little girl if you do! ¡± he spoke, seeming confident .


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry father , I found where you kept her and she¡¯s safe , far away from you! ¡±


    I stared at her unable to conceal my surprise, she already nned to help me from the beginning?


    But why? Why was she so keen on helping me?


    Her fingers tightened around the trigger, Then she pulled


    Nothing happened.


    A train of curses escaped her mouth as she tried repeatedly, but nothing.


    The gun hadn¡¯t been loaded!


    Roberts didn¡¯t wait, he lunged towards her , he was strong and agile for his age.


    The murderous intention clear in his gaze as his fingers tightened around her neck, choking the life out of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± he chanted, his expression crazed and psychotic. His fingers tightened to increase the pressure around her neck. She struggled, but it was no use , he was too strong for her fragile stature. Her face was gradually turning paper white.


    He was going to kill her.


    The thought sent my blood thrumming, and heart racing.


    I have to stop him..


    But how?


    My gaze fell on the pocket knife which he had once held to my throat, without giving it a second thought, I crawled my way towards it , sping it around my fingers..


    My fingers trembled, I have to do this, so many lives are counting on me..


    Hazel¡­ Shawn, Hayden¡­. and me.


    I¡¯ll do this for this strong woman who gave her all to protect me, with a strengthened resolved I tightened my fingers around it.


    He was so immersed that he didn¡¯t hear me approach.


    ¡°You wanted save your sister, why don¡¯t you die first bitch! ¡±


    Wait¡­.


    What?


    *******


    ???? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Thoughts?

 Chapter 76

    GRACIE


    ¡°You wanted save your sister, why don¡¯t you die first bitch! ¡±


    My legs stilled to a stop , I stood there froze as his words reyed in my ears .


    Did he just say sister?


    No, I must have gotten that all wrong, It just wasn¡¯t possible, I mean how¡­..


    There wasn¡¯t much time to ponder over it as he was slowly draining the life out of her like a ragged doll . Any moment from now, it would be toote.


    I didn¡¯t think nor hesitate.


    I acted instinctively, the knife clenched tightly in my palms.


    He sensed my movement and moved quickly. Not quick enough.


    it was toote .


    For him.


    A scream of pain erupted from his mouth as the knife drove hard into his chest, I pulled out the knife, tearing another scream from him.


    I closed my eyes momentarily at the nauseating sight when red liquid seeped from his cloth and into my hands.


    His hands slowly slipped away from Melissa¡¯s throat. He staggered briefly, gasping breathlessly in pain, before he fell gracelessly on the hard ground with a thud.


    Melissa wheezed and went into a series of coughs, the colour was slowly returning back to her face.


    She gave me a brief stare, for a moment I wasn¡¯t sure how she would react, he was still her father in a sort of way ..


    Our gazemunicated silently, there were so many questions running through my mind, Roberts words still red in my head.. who had he been referring that I looked simr to?


    I would get the answers to that, but now wasn¡¯t the time nor the ce.


    Her gaze drifted from mine as she stared down at her father , my gaze followed her hers to the floor where hey.


    There was so much blood sipping into the floor, He wasn¡¯t dead¡­ Yet.


    Pain¡­.. shock and regret? etched on his features as the reality sets in, he wasn¡¯t going to make it.


    He was going to die. He probably was regretting the fact that he didn¡¯t manage to take anyone of us with him.


    Then reality hit me like a full bucket of ice. The knife fell from my now shaky fingers with a cluttering sound.


    I took a step backwards as a cold shiver swept through me, chilling me to deep inside my bones.


    The now sticky blood in my palms red at me, feeling me with a strange feeling of nausea ¡­. and horror . My heart pounding furiously as I took another step backward.


    I was going to be a murderer.


    I knew he deserved worse , I didn¡¯t regret it, but I couldn¡¯t control the way my body soon began to tremble uncontrobly .


    The effect that I just imed a life, made my chest constricted tight.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    I snapped out of my trance with a violent jerked when the door kicked opened , I whirled my head expecting Roberts men, they must have heard his screams and came to get us.


    Only it wasn¡¯t them .


    The sight before me had me had my heart mming hard against my ribcage.


    Hayden.


    He was here!


    I barely noticed that It wasn¡¯t just him, the rest of them were blur to my gaze.


    ¡°H.. help me ¡± Robert managed out , he tried to reach out to Melissa but fell back limp.


    A bubble of sound escaped my throat as I sprinted towards him.


    His arms wrapped around me, suffocating, crushing¡­ But I didn¡¯t care, it was exactly what I needed. He murmured soft soothing words I couldn¡¯t make out, all I could feel was his warmth that melted the ice inside me.


    How did he find us?


    Oh god, I¡¯ve never felt so relieved to see him.


    I reached my index finger to touch his face tentatively, to assure myself that he was real.


    He gave out the orders even as he caressed my hair and face gently, I guess I wasn¡¯t the only one who needed conviction.


    My eyes stung as I inhaled the intoxicating smell of his cologne.


    I had thought I wouldn¡¯t see these eyes again, or hear the sound of his voice.


    But here he was.


    As he embraced me tightly, soon everything began to get distant. The shock of everything was beginning to wear down on me.


    *


    HAYDEN.


    The moment we busted In on them, the bitter taste of fear that had burned my insides slowly died down, reced by a zipping bolt of relief.


    She was alive, I had feared that we were toote.


    I allowed myself to inhale sharply, my gaze scanning every inch of her face, her gaze was slightly zed, like a part of her was still in a state of shock.


    I tilted her chin gently to mind , her features indicated shadows of bruises, new ones and old ones alike.


    My chest constricted tight, it fueled something in me to think of how she came across such.


    Sebastian¡¯s voice snapped half my attention away as he barked out orders, I didn¡¯t pull away from our close proximity, couldn¡¯t afford to.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Hazel ?¡± I asked her quietly, allowing my gaze to scan around the ce that looked like a sort of store room.


    She didn¡¯t respond for a moment , my heart pounded heavily as the sick taste of fear returned.


    ¡°Gracie, where is she? ¡± I asked again, more slowly and less steady this time.


    ¡°She¡¯s safe, I will show you to her ¡± a clear voice answered from behind us.


    My gaze snapped towards her as she made her way towards us, My instincts red up.


    This was Melissa.


    ¡°Where did you keep my daughter! ¡± I hissed , shoving Gracie behind me gently.


    My gaze took a moment to scan her features, She looked like hell.


    There were bruises all over her face and a slight limp in her walk, but that that wasn¡¯t my fucking business. I stared at Robert¡¯s form on the floor. He was barely alive, I wouldn¡¯t fucking hesitate to send his daughter along with him.


    ¡°Hayden , she¡¯s not a bad person, she is¡­¡­ She helped me and kept Hazel safe¡±


    ¡°What are you saying ?¡± my gaze narrowed in both confusion , still suspicious, and even more alert.


    Why was Gracie fucking defending her?


    ¡°I killed him Hayden ¡± she whispered quietly snapping my attention back towards her, her voice came out inaudibly, I almost didn¡¯t hear her.


    Her expression was somewhat distant and cold, I¡¯ve never seen such a bitter look on her before, not even when¡­.. Okay scratch that.


    I sped her fingers and walked over to Sebastian, a few feet away.


    The bastard still wasn¡¯t dead yet, he was barely hanging on, but he was still breathing.


    I had seen the look in her eyes , the way her body trembled even though she was trying to suppress it.


    She would find it hard to handle it, possibly take some time to get over it.


    A far more painful death was something I had in mind.


    Seeing the bruises on her face wasn¡¯t something he would die without paying for..


    ¡°He isn¡¯t dead .. yet , so you didn¡¯t kill him ¡± but I¡¯ll fuck him up real bad, a sadistic part of me added silently.


    Her gaze flickered with something hard , but it was apanied by a twinge of relief she couldn¡¯t hide.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll finish it ¡± our attention snapped towards Melissa as she walked over us, to meet Roberts.


    Why would she want her father dead ?


    She¡¯d also helped Gracie?


    Her gaze was cold and bitter, it wasn¡¯t filled with remorse like Gracie¡¯s.


    There were so many thingscking in information , I couldn¡¯t trust her, and I¡¯ll be damned if I allowed her kill of Roberts by herself.


    I didn¡¯t want any mistakes when he does die.


    ¡°Now hold on, take me to my daughter! ¡±


    *


    *

 Chapter 77

    GRACIE


    ¡°Mommy! ¡± she cried as her arms tightened around me.


    I embracing her tightly, I closed my eyes inhaling her sweet scent of baby powder. I had been so scared for her..


    For us..


    ¡°Papa ¡± she called again ,as he straightened down to her level, his face worked tight with emotions.


    ¡°Are you alright princess? ¡± his gaze scanned over her gentle features as he spoke.


    She nodded repeatedly but her grip on me didn¡¯t lessen a bit.


    I blinked back to push back the tears, I felt Hayden¡¯s gaze on me , he was concerned about me as well, but I think his has more to do with the way I reacted after I had pulled the knife on Robert.


    ¡°That bad guy hurt you mommy ?¡± Her crying had subsided and became quiet hups .


    ¡°Nothing happened to me sweetie , the bad men didn¡¯t hurt me ¡±


    She didn¡¯t looked in any way convinced, I guess the bruises on my face wasn¡¯t enough for her to believe my words.


    ¡°She told me you and Papa wille to get me, but I thought they did something bad to you, I wanted to save you, but the bad man¡­ ¡± her lips trembled as she spoke, her eyes bing ssy once again.


    Was she talking about Melissa? my gaze searched around the room instinctively for her.


    I noticed the way Hayden¡¯s expression hardened for a moment, his gaze returned to Hazel , guilt and anguish was clearly written all over him.


    I hoped he doesn¡¯t me himself, none of these was his fault.


    My mind slowly drifted back to all the hurtful things I had said to him, I had even med Shawn¡¯s death on him.


    ¡°You were so brave princess , your mom and I are so proud of you¡± he spoke gently kissing the sides of her head. He straightened up and scoop her to his arms.


    ¡°Then we can go home now? ¡±


    My gaze took a quick survey around the ce then back towards her.


    She didn¡¯t appear to be physically hurt , she was still a kid but the bad memories would had scarred her, it would be difficult for her to forget everything.


    Same with me.


    I just wished I could erase the memory of Robert¡¯s blood on my hands. I did what I had to do to save myself and Melissa¡¯s but still¡­¡­


    Melissa.


    My gaze found hers at the far end of the room, I guess she was giving us some space.


    I needed to get answers to all the confusion questions growing inside of me.


    ¡°Hayden can you take Hazel to the car? I¡¯ll be there shortly ?¡±


    Everything in his expression and the way he suddenly became tensed made me think he was going to refuse.


    ¡°Gracie¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Only about a minute, it won¡¯t take long ¡± I added quickly before he could say no.


    I knew he didn¡¯t like the idea, all through our drive here, he¡¯d indicated openly that he didn¡¯t trust Melissa. I guess he still bore a grudge even though she had helped saved us.


    A sigh of relief escaped my mouth when he finally gave me a slight nod.


    ¡°Only a minute and I¡¯lle get you. And I¡¯m waiting right outside ¡± he spoke loud enough. His gaze clear and meaningful as he looked towards her direction conveying a hard message.


    I wanted to tell him that he was being rude towards the person who did her all to help us, I decided against it, judging by his hard expression, he might just change his mind and insist Ie along with him.


    Immediately he left I turned around to face her, we stood silently for a moment, there were so many questions running through my mind, I didn¡¯t know from where to actually begin.


    I should at least start from why he hated Hayden¡¯s father so much, the loathe in his gaze had been raw and intense, it couldn¡¯t have been there without a deep reason which only she could tell me.


    ¡°Thank you ¡±


    If she epted my words of gratitude, her gaze didn¡¯t give any indication, she merely gave me a light shrug.


    ¡°What do you want to ask? Go ahead ¡± she spoke rather bluntly .


    I ignored the uppermost questions that gnawed at the back of my mind, I decided to start from the reason why I had been kidnapped in the first ce.


    ¡°Why does he hate them so much, I thought they were friends ? ¡±


    One of her brows arched perfectly, like she had least expected me ask her this out of everything.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°They were merely business partners. Never friends ¡± she paused,  I didn¡¯t say anything, then she continued.


    ¡°Robert hated him for as long as I could remember, I think it has to do with the fact that one day both his parents were found dead, next day all their shipments had been stolen and monthster McAndrew became the richest and most powerful in the organization, it isn¡¯t hard to connect the dots right? ¡±


    The reasons she stated were really simply enough reasons to hate anyone , it made me wonder if Hayden¡¯s father had really done something so¡­¡­ evil.


    ¡°Was it really rted to him? ¡±


    She shrugged lightly


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ Perhaps not, no one knows , there was no evidence to prove if he had really done it or not. Roberts was furious and filled with hate and jealousy , but he hid it very well under the guise of friendship. He waited for years to have revenge on the family , then he had sent Matteo , But things didn¡¯t go as they nned. ¡±


    I tensed slightly at the mention of Matteo, the rest of it I knew very well.


    My gaze held hers, we were both silent for a moment, I couldn¡¯t hold it inside anymore as all the questions poured out straight from my mouth.


    ¡°What did he want with me and why did you help me? who exactly are you? , back then your father had said¡­. ¡± Her eyes shed briefly at my use of the word ¡°Father ¡°.


    I couldn¡¯t read all the emotions that passed through her dark gaze , but it made me realized that she wasn¡¯t as indifferent to everything as I had thought. The whole thing still affected her deeply even if she kept on a hard neural expression.


    ¡°That first day, you approached me intentionally. Was it because you knew me?¡± I asked again .


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard to recognize you, you look every bit like her ¡±


    I tensed a little , Roberts had also spoken the same, even though a part of me was beginning to guess who the SHE was , I still needed to hear it from her.


    ¡°what do you mean ? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about OUR mother ¡± she replied holding my gaze, was there a trace of bitternesscing her tone?


    I had been somewhat expecting her to say exactly that, but it didn¡¯t hit me any less when the words left her mouth.


    I could only stare at her speechlessly.


    Our mother?


    A sister?


    I stared at her, my gaze unconsciously searching for any simrities between us.


    Then does this mean that Roberts was my¡­.. and was she still alive? Matteo had told me then that he had killed her.


    ¡°No. He isn¡¯t your father , and she¡¯s no more¡± she spoke aloud as if she could read my thoughts.


    I waited for her to continue.


    ¡°She was Robert¡¯s mistress then , I remember they always had fights , every night I would close my ears to her screams , then one morning I woke up and she wasn¡¯t there anymore.¡± she took a brief pause, her gaze distant as if lost in those past memories.


    Had Roberts killed her?


    No, I answered my own question , if he had, obviously she wouldn¡¯t have given birth to me.


    ¡°For some time , I had thought he had killed her that night , then I found out that she had ran away ¡± she spoke quietly.


    I could sense the bitterness and the slight trace of sadness in her tone.


    How could she leave her young daughter with an abusive father and run away? I didn¡¯t know anything else about her, but knowing she had abandoned her daughter to a beast made me felt dislike and a twinge of anger .


    ¡°She had ran away with Matteo, Robert had thought he was dead, that McAndrew had killed him, he¡¯d somehow survived. He wasn¡¯t any better towards , much worse even. ¡±


    Then Matteo had really killed her like he had told me?


    ¡°I only knew she¡¯d given birth to another baby, that was all. Then I saw you the other day ¡­.. I knew Robert recognized you too and perhaps that made him. suddenly missed his former mistress. ¡±


    The meaning behind her words made my skin crawl.


    ¡°At first I had only wanted to speak to you, I really liked your little girl, she was like a reminder to all the things I could have been if¡­¡­. when I found out of Roberts n, I knew I had to save you, but I hadn¡¯t count on him setting his n much more earlier than I anticipated¡±


    My brain did it¡¯s best to absorb all these information, it was difficult to swallow these new revtion.


    ¡°Why did you never leave him , just like your mom did ? ¡± I asked quietly after a while .


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have anyone else, he was still my father ¡±


    My mind drifted to what she had told me earlier before she had given me the phone.


    ¡°What made you change your mind?¡±


    ¡°I hate him¡­. i so much hate him, but mentally I knew he was still my father, I guess your words earlier gave me the push I needed, I wanted to survive. Sooner orter he would have likely killed me ¡±


    My throat felt tight, this was my sister, I didn¡¯t know how to react.


    I couldn¡¯t exactly embrace her like a lost family member, even she was gonna freak out. We were both victims of circumstances but somehow we still managed to survive.


    Since Roberts and Matteo had fallen apart, especially since ¡°My mother ¡± had ran away with him. It felt weird to refer to a stranger as that.


    Then six years ago when he had abducted me, I guess it hadn¡¯t been on Robertsmand.


    His trail had been discovered by Sebastian and Hayden , he¡¯d merely been looking for a way out and decided to use me.


    I snapped out of my thoughts when I realized she has been speaking to me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel obligated or burdened to anything, we should go back to our lives ¡± She said.


    Obligation was thest thing I felt, I really wanted to know her¡­.. as a friend , or maybe a family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel obligated, I really want to know you , why don¡¯t we take everything gradually, we¡¯ll make it, i¡¯m sure ¡±


    The tiniest bit of a smile formed on her lips and I found myself doing the same.


    A sound at the door drew my attention, I guess Hayden¡¯s patience has finally ran out.


    *


    *

 Chapter 78

    GRACIE.


    I was once again in the dark.


    The sound of his dark uglyughter echoed as I ran as fast as I could, my heart was pounding hard against my chest. Then I saw Melissa struggling against his grip .


    An evil grin crept across his features.


    Oh god! he was going to kill her


    The knife was clenched tight in my fist.


    It punctured straight into his chest .


    There was so much blood¡­


    On the ground, my hands, the sick metallic stagnant smell made me want to vomit.


    A terrified scream erupted from my mouth when I saw dead gaze blinked at me from the floor.


    I heard my name, but the voice sounded as though for away.


    I heard it again, this time it was harsh andmanding , forcing me to jolt awake from the terrifying nightmare . My gaze flew open to a pair of dark green gaze staring down at me in concern.


    ¡°Hayden.. ¡±


    ¡°shh it¡¯s just a dream ¡± he murmured soothingly. I exhaled shakily, the nightmares wouldn¡¯t stop, each more terrifying than thest.


    his fingers grazing through the length of my hair somehow calmed me down enough to rx against him.


    It¡¯s already been a few days, why wouldn¡¯t it just stop?


    ¡°it will be fine ¡± he murmured, his lips brushed over my temples gently.


    ¡°Will it? I still see everything. It just keeps reying ¡± I whispered silently, opening my gaze to meet his.


    ¡°Do you regret saving yourself and our daughter?¡± his unwavering gaze held me hostage.


    ¡°Hayden I.. ¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s just a simple question ¡± he cuts in.


    ¡°No¡­ i don¡¯t, I¡¯ll do it again given the situation but every time I close my eyes I only see him , I still feel his blood Hayden¡­ it haunts me, i.. i.. I¡¯m a killer ¡± The words came out as a quiet whisper, my voice cracking .


    His muscles grew tensed and rigid , his gaze burned with emotions I could recognize as one of his hands sped my shoulders firmly , he used the other tilted my chin to face him squarely.


    ¡°You. didn¡¯t . kill . him, I was the one who did¡±


    He punctuated the words meaningfully. My breath clogged up tightly in my throat.


    ¡°You could be anything but a killer Gracie , I¡¯m the only bad person¡­.. i always hurt people ¡±


    Hisst words shed hard against my chest, filling my insides with renewed regrets.


    ¡°Hayden, i really didn¡¯t mean those words, I said it becau¡­ ¡± I started when he held his index finger over my lips, cutting of my words.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make it any less true , nothing can erase that, if anyone deserves those nightmares, then it should be me, Not you, you were strong, you did what you could to stay alive¡­.. Nothing else should matter ¡± He whispered fiercely , he held me in a maic stare , the intensity of it held me captive, he waspelling me to believe his words.


    ¡°No one deserves those Hayden¡­. not you, not anyone ¡±


    I inched closer to press myself against his chest, I brushed my lips over his , sucking on his fuller lower lips , His familiar musky scent. I needed this closeness, my skin burned with need to be consumed by his touch.


    He plunged his tongue into my mouth. Taking. Feasting. Demanding. Taking control of the kiss.


    My fingers sank into his hair as I drank from his mouth, in search for the connection only he could give me.


    ¡°Make me forget everything .. but you ¡± I murmured breathlessly.


    His tongue feasted on my neck, the base of my throat, he left his mark everywhere he touched, I was crazed with need.


    ¡°You drive me insane ¡± He growled, swapping our positions , so I was beneath him , his weight trapping me in position.


    I barely heard the sound of clothes ripping off, until I fall his cool touch on my burning, aching skin.


    His fingers reached to cup the area between my legs, a strangled sound escaped my throat as a finger parted my folds.


    I closed my eyes at the intensity of the pleasure.


    ¡°Look at me ¡± his voice came out thick, filled with arousal.


    My eyes fluttered open to meet his smouldering gaze.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Tell me you want me! ¡± he demanded hotly as he another finger entered me.


    A whimper escaped my mouth as he circled my nub with his fingers, driving me close to the edge.


    ¡°Tell me! ¡± He demanded again, this time his breathing out in harsh pants.


    My body throbbed with need, his erection pressed hard against my thighs.


    ¡°I need you. right now, right here. i want you to possess me ¡± I panted , thrusting myself against his fingers , my body craves for the release only he could give me


    With each words, his gaze grew heavier with lust , his breath came out as harsh pants.


    ¡°Possess I will¡± He growled roughly as I came apart in his hands, calling out his name as the orgasm ripped from me.


    HAYDEN


    ¡°You are mine! ¡± the growl vibrated from my chest.


    My cock was throbbing, hard and swollen as i drove it deep inside her sweetest depth, still moist and slippery from her orgasm.


    The soft whimpers she gave with each powerful thrust almost had me losing control.


    ¡°Fuck¡± I groaned as i mmed harder into her thrusting deeper¡­. needing all of her, giving her everything I had .


    ¡°Hayden¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yes . This is me possessing you. Do . you. feel me inside of you?¡± I panted each words breathlessly.


    Instead of waiting for a reply i stole a hard kiss from her lips, knocking out the oxygen from both our lungs, one of my hand reaching out to squeeze her breasts and pinch her puckered nipples.


    ¡°I love how tight and wet you are ¡±


    I pumped harder knowing I was going toe hard. The base of my spine was heated.


    I knew we were both on the edge , with onest thrust , we exploded like a dynamite. I held her body tightly as I emptied my selfpletely inside of her¡­


    A grunt of pleasure escaped my mouth along with her cry of release.


    ¡°I love you ¡± her passionately spoken words intensified my pleasure.


    ¡°Look at me¡± I demanded softly.


    Her gaze were heavily lidded with sleep but it still held mine.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ll ever love Gracie , I don¡¯t know why you chose me after everythin¡­.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve buried the past behind us Hayden , we still have a future ahead us¡± she murmured against my chest..


    My throat clogged tight as her arms went around me as her sleepy eyes fluttering close.


    She was out as quick as a light , the corners of my lips tugged in a smile as I wondered if she had really meant those words or she had only said them because she needed her beauty sleep.


    *


    *

 Chapter 79

    GRACIE


    THREE MONTHS LATER


    Hands parted my thighs open, hairs tickled my inner thighs as warm breath teased my exposed core.


    ¡°Hayden¡­ ¡± I sighed , my eyes fluttering open.


    A gasp escaped my lips at the sudden bolt of entric pleasure when he gave my slit a long lick.


    His tongue circled on the nub. teasing my clit , a weing moan rose in my throat. I wanted release, but he wasn¡¯t going to make it easy, he was in one of his yful moods today.


    ¡°Hayden please¡­ make me cum¡± I moaned buckling my hips, my fingers sinking into his hair.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s a good girl ¡± he murmured, I felt his lips stretched in a smirk against me before his teeth grazed my swollen clit again , sucking at it hungrily.


    A whimper escaped my mouth, i trembled violently as a orgasm burst free . The shock of it draining out my strength.


    ¡°You taste so good, I can¡¯t get enough ¡± He murmured into my wet pussy, sucking the juices until he felt satisfied.


    His gaze found mine, the delicious look in his gaze had me squirming despite the orgasm I just had.


    My gaze fell on the ring In my finger, I studied it as I had all through out yesterday when he¡¯d slipped it in my finger, asking me to marry him for the third time.


    He¡¯d seemed so impatient, a part of me felt he wouldn¡¯t be asking so lovingly if he had to ask for the fourth time. He would demand it from me. He would find a way to get what he wanted, that was one thing that hasn¡¯t changed about him.


    ¡°Thinking about changing your mind? ¡± he murmured, his teeth catching on the sensitive skin behind my ears.


    I stared at him then, change my mind? That wouldn¡¯t happen, there was no doubt in my mind that I loved him, he was a perfect father to Hazel, but sometimes, especially since the past month, his feelings towards me seemed to be intensified, it was almost too¡­.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, how long have you been holding this¡± I asked


    ¡°Since the first time I spoke about making us legal ¡±


    I wasn¡¯t surprised, I wouldn¡¯t put anything past Hayden.


    ¡°I told you I wanted time, how did you know k wouldn¡¯t have turned you down in the end? ¡±


    Would he have allowed me to turn him down? The question formed in my mind.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have, because you belonged to me from the beginning, it was only a matter of time bunny ¡± His gaze held mine as he spoke with certainty.


    I shouldn¡¯t be thrilled by his possessive words nor the look in his gaze that was about to devour me , but I was, it sent a wave of pleasure through me.


    His hand made its way to my stomach and caressed gently, I was beginning to think it was now his favourite thing to do.


    A thought struck, I couldn¡¯t believe I almost forgot.


    I began to straighten up to my feet when he asked .


    ¡°Where are you going¡­? ¡± I paused for a moment, I told him about it earlier but he had not really agreed to it .


    ¡°You remember I told you I promised to meet Melissa over breakfast this morning so¡­ ?¡±


    I held a breath as a frown settled on his perfect brow.


    ¡°No ¡± he stated tly.


    My insides churned with disappointment


    ¡°No? ¡± I chorused


    ¡°I still don¡¯t trust you with her, you can see her, but I¡¯lle with you ¡±


    I stared at him speechless for a moment, realizing that he wasn¡¯t going to change his mind..


    ¡°She¡¯s my family, we¡¯re just getting to know each other, of course she isn¡¯t going to hurt me, you don¡¯t have to be suspicious of every one all the time! ¡± I bit out, flinging the cover to make my way out of the bed.


    He straightened to a sitting position, catching hold of me just in time, he held me in a sitting position on his thighs, cing his palm on my slightly protruding stomach he started.


    ¡°Well this baby means the entire world to me, I gotta protect you from every potential danger , even if you want it or not¡±


    A frustrated sigh escaped my lips, i¡¯ve heard those words repeatedly ever since we found out two months ago that I was pregnant.


    ¡°She¡¯s my sister, not potential danger, besides you can¡¯t be with me every time of the day right? ¡±


    ¡°You might be surprised ¡± He murmured , sounding only half yful about it. He buried his face at the juncture between my neck, one of his palms squeezing against my sensitive breasts . It sent a wave of arousal through me like always, but I won¡¯t allow myself to be distracted, some days his possessiveness over me was really worrisome¡­. Just like now.


    ¡°Hayden¡­ we have to talk about this, stop distracting me ¡± I tried to say firmly but it came out as a breathless moan.


    He stopped for a moment and peered down at me


    ¡°Is it working? ¡±


    ¡°No , it¡¯s.. ¡±


    A familiar voice from outside the door interrupted my words


    ¡°We are going to talk about thister. ¡±


    *


    *


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get married! ¡± Hazel¡¯s delightful voice eximed as I slowly came into view.


    She was showcasing the little diamond ring proudly at Sebastian who sat on the sofa, Hayden had also gotten a ring for her, she couldn¡¯t have been anymore excited.


    She always got excited whenever he came by , over the past months he had gotten rid of the awkwardness and rigidness he felt at her presence.


    ¡°Not you, I think your parents are getting married ¡± he spoke


    ¡°But I also want to get married! ¡± she insisted .


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to grow a little taller ?¡± He said, motioning her height with his hands.


    She crossed her arms, narrowing her gaze at him.


    ¡°Are you calling me a kid? I¡¯m already grown up, papa says so ¡±


    I stepped into view at that moment , unable to stop myugh at his exasperated look.


    Hayden appeared at that moment, she left Sebastian and ran towards him.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Papa, I¡¯m a grown up right? ¡±


    ¡°Definitely ¡±


    A smile spread across her features as she stared at Sebastian triumphantly.


    ¡°See that? ¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t get married princess , because no one is going to take you away from me ¡± He added quickly, sharing an amused look with me.


    I couldn¡¯t exactly me Hazel, he was the one who bought her a ring, he¡¯ll just have to find a little groom for her if she kept singing about it.


    The doorbell sounded, apart from Sebastian we weren¡¯t really expecting anybody.


    Well I was expecting ¡­


    Hayden walked towards it, with me towing behind.


    He swung the door swung open to reveal


    Melissa.


    He stared at her for a moment, still not moving an inch from his spot at the door.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t invited here ¡±


    I closed my eyes briefly, could he be anymore rude?


    ¡°Actually, I invited her ¡± I spoke out .


    *


    *

 Chapter 80

    GRACIE


    I led her inside the house after Hayden stepped aside, mumbling some words under his breath. The expression he wore would define make anyone uneasy, but Melissa didn¡¯t seem to mind, or maybe she just didn¡¯t care about what he thought about her. Over the past month our rtionship sped up quickly, although Hayden still disapproved, as he always regarded her as ¡°potentially dangerous ¡± . He was wrong , she could as well be the nicest person I¡¯ve ever met.


    The first month she¡¯d been eager to learn about me, although the initial awkwardness had been there between us, it had quickly washed away after the first few meets. I think it due to the fact that the both of us grew up without experiencing the love of a a real family.  She didn¡¯t seem to take offence at Hayden¡¯s tant dislike, as even now his disapproving gaze watched over us like a hawk. ¡°Hello¡± she greeted Hazel with a small smile, I guess she also fell in love with her, just like we all did. ¡°Aunt Mel ¡± she chirped, making her way from Sebastian towards us.


    An awkward silent fell, I could guess how uneasy she must be under Hayden and Sebastian¡¯s stare. Hayden¡¯s gaze gave every hint that he didn¡¯t appreciate her presence, as for Sebastian, it was just nk, I couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking. But who cares, I was happy to have her here. ¡°Do you know we are going to get married?¡± Hazel supplied the news excitedly. Melissa looked confused for a moment, then her gaze fell on the ring on my fingers , her eyes widened almost dramatically, I couldn¡¯t hold back a chuckle .


    ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful! you¡¯re getting married? when¡¯s the wedding? ¡± ¡°Actually we haven¡¯t fixed a date yet ¡± Deciding we¡¯ve stood long enough I led her to the far end of the room, giving us a little privacy, apparently Hayden hadn¡¯t thought it was polite to give us the space we needed, and so was Sebastian.


    We both sat on the couch, her gaze twinkled excitedly , she looked genuinely happy for me. ¡°You have a very loving family¡± she spoke with a slight distant look In her gaze. I could only agree with her silently,  although Hayden and I started on the wrong foot, I would say we definitely ended well. ¡°How long have you known them?¡±


    I found myself asking. She blinked, her attention returning back to me ¡°Since I was little, but then they moved ¡­ I only see his elder brother frequently, but we¡¯ve been nothing but¡­¡­.¡±


    she allowed her words to trail off¡­ My gaze followed hers to where Sebastian and Hayden sat, there were engaged in a discussion, but we were too far away to hear their conversation . Sebastian chose that moment to straighten up, his gaze darting towards our direction for a moment and held.


    I noticed the way her gaze followed him out of the room. I stared at the both of them amused and curious, her gaze returned to mine, and I could swear I saw a hint of a flush there, not to mention the sheepish smile she gave me. I decided not to ask her anything about it for now. ¡°Have you decided on what to do with your life from here? ¡± ¡°Not yet, but the world is so big, i¡¯ll definitely find a thing or two ¡± she replied with a glint in her gaze.


    *


    *


    We had quite a good time, together with Hazel before she left. I promised we would make out more time to spend with each other. Sebastian also left after a while. After dinner, I ran Hazel a bath and tucked her in bed. I was happy knowing she¡¯ll grow up loved and adored , which was Melissa and I never had.


    ¡°She¡¯s growing up so fast. ¡± Hayden noted from behind me. ¡°I missed some aspects of her life, which is why this time I want to experience everything with you ¡± His tone was low, but the look in his gaze was meaningful. ¡°You know back in the day, I would never have taken you for someone who adores kids.¡±


    ¡°Not all kids, only those that are mine¡­. and of course you ¡± he quipped with a smirk.


    In a sh I was pulled against his chest, a gasp escaped my mouth at the hungry look in his gaze. ¡°My need is obsessive , never sated , do you think we¡¯ll find our happily ever after? ¡± he murmured nuzzling against the sensitive skin of my neck. I closed my eyes and pressed a soft kiss to his lips, he gripped my cheek, keeping me from pulling away by deepening the kiss.


    I guess we both found our answers.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    *


    *

 Chapter 81

    HAYDEN¡­


    FOUR YEARS LATER¡­


    A grunt apanied by a soft moan escaped our parted lips, as I drove us both to the highest height of ecstasy . We fought for a moment to catch out breath.


    I stared into the gaze of my wife of three years. Yeah, we got married right after she gave birth to our second daughter Sophie.


    My need for her would never be sated, no matter how many times we¡¯ve made love, each time it still felt so intense, driving me with the insane need topletely possess her.


    She was mine, and that would never change.


    I leaned to kiss the sides of her her hair gently.


    ¡°Hayd¡­.¡± she started to say when the loud cry of a baby filled the entire room.


    A sheepish smile formed on her face as she scrambled for the sheets.


    ¡°He must have gotten tired of waiting patiently ¡±


    At her words, a smug smirk of satisfaction spread across my face.


    ¡°Yeah, I understand the feeling, he must be so jealous of me having you all to myself, I feel so sad for him¡± I said chuckling aloud.


    ¡°What jealous? He is hungry and it¡¯s all thanks to you ¡± she scolded, shooting me a half re .


    She scooped little six months old Evan out of his little crib and began rocking his back until his wailing subsided.


    I straightened to my feet and searched for my clothes, I made my way over to them.


    ¡°Nah¡­ I think he just gets jealous anytime he sees me being close to you, I can¡¯t believe my own son is going to be my rival inpeting for your attention ¡± I drawled , peering down at Evan who was my splitting image, I just pray he doesn¡¯t grow up with my personality .


    As if he heard my words, his gaze narrowed at me in a scowl , Gracie and I couldn¡¯t hold back augh.


    ¡°See, I told ya , he knows exactly what he¡¯s doing ¡± I said, stealing a quick kiss from the sides of her lips.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s being mean to you, you don¡¯t have to listen to him okay? ¡± she cooed at him, making her way to the bed.


    She sat down on the bed and exposed her breasts to him. He quicklytched on it, suckling noisily and hungrily at the nipple. I couldn¡¯t tear my gaze away from the sight, it made my cock twitch with the need to breed her with another kid.


    ¡°let¡¯s see who is now jealous ¡± she spoke eyeing me, probably thinking my continuous stare was out of jealousy¡­¡­. Well I was but I couldn¡¯t deny little Evan his meal now, could I?


    ¡°That¡¯s not something nice to say to me after giving you six orgasm all night long ¡­.. Or was it seven? ¡±


    I chuckled when her face flushed beet red .


    ¡°You won¡¯t say such things in front of our baby! ¡± She scolded ring daggers at me.


    ¡°Hey little man ¡± I greeted stroking gently at his cheek where he suckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, you have to chose wisely between what he can give you, and what I can ¡± I shot out with a suggestive wink , Intentionally grazing my fingers over her nipple , loving her slight gasp.


    ¡°Give him here ¡± I murmured when he was done.


    With Evan in my arms, I walked out of the room to check on our girls.


    Sure enough I found them in the living room arguing in loud screaming voices.


    Hazel grew too fast before my eyes, it was amazing how time flew by quickly.


    Shepleted nine a week ago , while Sophie was almost four, both of them will forever be the pearl of my heart.


    Sophie caught sight of me and raced towards me , her eyes were wet and brimming with tears , Hazel towed right behind her.


    ¡°Daddy, Hazel wouldn¡¯t let me feed Ariel ¡± she wailed aloud , extending her doll Ariel towards me.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a doll, you can¡¯t feed it! ¡± Hazel retorted


    ¡°But I want to, she¡¯s hungry! ¡± she cried adamantly.


    She almost reminded me of Hazel at her age.


    ¡°And how do you know that? It¡¯s an it, so it can¡¯t eat! You¡¯ll make a mess and won¡¯t clean it up! ¡± Hazel fired out.


    They both reverted their attention back at me, asking me to be the judge.


    Aw hell.


    I didn¡¯t want to start on this so early in the morning, not to mention Evan had resumed his wailing, he probably got upset at hearing his sisters loud arguments.


    Thankfully Gracie chose that moment to appear , they¡¯ll always listen to her, they always did.


    Not surprising, it didn¡¯t take two minutes for her to satisfy the both of them.


    ¡°When is Grandpa, Uncle Sebastian and aunt Meling? ¡± Hazel asked


    Did I mention that my older brother got married some timest year? And it was to Melissa, I still couldn¡¯t believe it, but yeah, it happened.


    ¡°Daddy when is Grandpa, Aunt Mel and uncleing? ¡± Sophie repeated.


    ¡°Why do you always repeat my words? ¡± Hazel shot at her .


    And their arguments resumed.


    Damn. Not again.


    Gracie chuckled at my exasperated expression, no kidding but I think I¡¯m going to develop some grey hair soon enough, and it would be because of these two.


    ¡°You know they love each other to bits¡± she remarked.


    Yeah and they show it in miraculous ways, my brainpleted silently.


    ¡°And you love me ¡± I stated


    Her gaze found mine and held momentarily.


    ¡°Yes ¡± she admitted.


    I would never get tired of hearing those words from her, I think I live for it. Her passionate gaze never fail to send a thrill through me.


    ¡°Say it again ¡±


    ¡°I love you Hayden ¡±


    She spoke with a smile ying along her lips and u thought how I would get to see her smile at me like this for the rest of our lives.


    Our love may have been heartbreaking, painful ¡­.. and sometimes hard to understand. But it was evesting.


    ¡°And I love you too bunny¡±


    Always¡­ and forever.


    The End


    *


    *T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!